A spiritual spicerie containing sundrie sweet tractates of devotion and piety. By Ri. Brathwait, Esq.
         Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673.
      
       
         
           1638
        
      
       Approx. 319 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 250 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16680
         STC 3586
         ESTC S106112
         99841837
         99841837
         6451
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16680)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6451)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1477:09)
      
       
         
           
             A spiritual spicerie containing sundrie sweet tractates of devotion and piety. By Ri. Brathwait, Esq.
             Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673.
             Jacobus, de Gruytrode, fl. 1440-1475.
          
           [22], 470, [4] p.
           
             Printed by I. H[aviland] for George Hutton at his shop within turning stile in Holborne,
             London :
             1638.
          
           
             Most of the material is translated from Jacobus de Gruytrode and other authors.
             With an additional title page, engraved: A spirituall spicerie; containing sundrie sweete tractats of devotion & piety. London. Printed by I.H. for Geo: Hutton. at [drawing of a turning stile] in Holb:.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in Princeton Theological Seminary. Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Devotional literature.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SPIRITVAL
           SPICERIE
           :
           Containing
           Sundrie
           sweet
           Tractates
           of
           Devotion
           and
           Piety
           .
        
         
           By
           RI.
           BRATHWAIT
           ,
           Esq.
           
        
         
           
             Cant.
             c.
             1.
             12.
             c.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             My
             Welbeloved
             is
             as
             a
             bundle
             of
             Myrrhe
             unto
             mee
             :
             he
             shall
             lye
             betweene
             my
             brests
             .
          
           
             His
             cheekes
             are
             as
             a
             bed
             of
             Spices
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             H.
          
           for
           
             George
             Hutton
          
           at
           his
           shop
           within
           Turning
           stile
           in
           Holborne
           .
           1638.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           TRVLY
           ENNOBLED
           ,
           THOMAS
           ,
           LORD
           FAUCONBERGE
           ,
           Baron
           of
           YAROM
           :
           Together
           With
           his
           pious
           Progeny
           ,
           those
           succeeding
           Branches
           of
           a
           
             prospering
             Family
             :
             R.
             B.
          
           Zealously
           Dedicates
           this
           
             Spirituall
             Spicerie
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Vpon
           the
           translation
           of
           his
           Divine
           Dialogue
           .
        
         
           TO
           you
           (
           my
           Lord
           )
           who
           knowes
           th'
           Originall
           ,
        
         
           This
           may
           seeme
           fruitlesse
           ;
           yet
           these
           sacred
           flowres
           ,
        
         
           Like
           a
           Bride-posie
           at
           a
           Nuptiall
           ,
        
         
           May
           tender
           choice
           content
           to
           some
           of
           yours
           ,
        
         
           Which
           blest
           effect
           would
           crowne
           this
           Worke
           of
           ours
           :
        
         
           That
           we
           should
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           give
        
         
           Where
           we
           do
           
             love
             ,
             RULES
          
           how
           to
           dye
           and
           live
           .
        
         
           "
           Which
           for
           his
           Sake
           we
           aske
           that
           is
           our
           Saviour
           ,
        
         
           "
           That
           we
           may
           live
           in
           's
           
             feare
             ,
             dye
          
           in
           his
           favour
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TITLE-TABLE
           ;
           Or
           Short
           Summarie
           of
           all
           such
           Tractates
           ,
           Meditations
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Contemplations
           ,
           and
           Motives
           to
           Piety
           ,
           as
           are
           comprised
           within
           this
           SPIRITUALL
           SPICERIE
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Divine
             Dialogue
             ;
             
             or
             a
             comfortable
             Conference
             betwixt
             our
             Saviour
             and
             a
             Sinner
             :
             with
             the
             Life
             of
             GR●YTRODIUS
             ,
             the
             
             Author
             :
             Professant
             of
             a
             strict
             disciplinary
             Order
             .
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             familiar
             Expostulation
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             
             to
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             touching
             C●RIST
             .
             pag.
             53.
             
          
           
             An
             Answer
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Flesh.
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             A
             pithy
             Meditation
             upon
             this
             Expostulation
             and
             Answer
             ,
             
             to
             inflame
             the
             Soule
             with
             a
             devout
             fervour
             .
             p.
             65.
             
          
           
             Generall
             Rules
             of
             living
             well
             .
             
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             The
             Sorrowfull
             Soules
             Solace
             .
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             A
             Meditation
             referring
             to
             the
             former
             Ejaculation
             .
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             
             Mans-Mutability
             .
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             Minds-Tra●quillity
             .
             pag.
             103.
             
          
           
             A
             Me●itation
             containing
             the
             praise
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             her
             Beautie
             .
             p.
             109.
             
          
           
             Christian
             Philosophy
             .
             p.
             113
          
           
             The
             Soules
             Jubilee
             .
             
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Store-house
             .
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             Man
             his
             owne
             Foe
             .
             
             p.
             153.
             
          
           
             Two
             devout
             Prayers
             ,
             
             or
             Meditations
             of
             
               F.
               Lewis
            
             of
             
               Granado
               .
               p.
            
             164.
             
             &
             167.
             
          
           
             A
             short
             and
             fruitfull
             Confession
             of
             a
             Sinner
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             for
             obtaining
             Contrition
             .
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             A
             Confession
             of
             Sinnes
             .
             
             p.
             183.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             before
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             p.
             187.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             after
             celebration
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             
             p.
             190.
             
          
           
             An
             other
             Prayer
             .
             
             p.
             193.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             all
             Judges
             ,
             
             and
             Justiciaries
             .
             p.
             196.
             
          
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             peace
             or
             tranquillity
             of
             minde
             .
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Conscience
             in
             every
             place
             .
             
             p.
             206.
             
          
           
             A
             Pithy
             Consideration
             
             
             inforcing
             in
             us
             to
             the
             former
             Subject
             a
             more
             serious
             Meditation
             .
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             A
             Closing
             Sonnet
             upon
             these
             Miscellane
             Meditations
             .
             
             p.
             223.
             
          
           
             A
             Reply
             to
             a
             rigid
             Precisian
             ,
             
             rendring
             him
             in
             a
             sententions
             Sapphicke
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             all
             satisfaction
             .
             p.
             226.
             
          
           
             A
             Christian
             Diall
             ;
             
             which
             may
             serve
             well
             to
             shadow
             out
             our
             houres
             ,
             number
             our
             dayes
             ,
             direct
             our
             wayes
             ,
             contract
             our
             yeares
             ,
             and
             regulate
             our
             desires
             .
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             The
             Life
             of
             
               Ioannes
               Lanspergius
            
             ,
             a
             Carthusian
             ;
             Author
             of
             that
             
               Christian
               Diall
               .
               p.
            
             230.
             
          
           
             
             A
             briefe
             institution
             ,
             
             with
             an
             Exer●ise
             for
             an
             happie
             dea●h
             :
             expressed
             in
             a
             familiar
             Conference
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             Wholesome
             Admonitions
             ,
             teaching
             a
             Christian
             how
             to
             
               dye
               well
               .
               p.
            
             252.
             
          
           
             An
             Exercise
             ,
             whereby
             ●arely
             ,
             or
             whensoever
             thou
             willest
             ,
             thou
             maist
             poure
             out
             thy
             heart
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             
               good
               death
               .
               p.
            
             257.
             
          
           
             An
             Oblation
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             meri●s
             to
             his
             
               Father
               .
               p.
            
             261.
             
          
           
             The
             Dying
             mans
             Diary
             ,
             
             or
             a
             Christians
             
               Memento
               mori
            
             ;
             divided
             into
             a
             five
             dayes
             Exercise
             .
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             Profitable
             Counsell
             for
             one
             approaching
             neare
             the
             
             point
             of
             death
             .
             p.
             265.
             
          
           
             An
             Exercise
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sicke
             person
             with
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             may
             resigne
             himselfe
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             ●ervently
             desire
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deserve
             to
             be
             joyned
             unto
             him
             .
             p.
             270.
             
          
           
             A
             Christians
             Last-will
             ,
             
             or
             Testament
             ;
             containing
             a
             Protestation
             or
             Testament
             ,
             not
             unprofitable
             to
             be
             repeated
             ,
             or
             meditated
             of
             every
             Christian
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             .
             p.
             281.
             
          
           
             An
             Elegie
             of
             Saint
             Dionysius
             ,
             
             
               of
               the
               judgement
               of
               death
               .
               p.
            
             288.
             
          
           
             An
             Epistle
             of
             
               Ludovious
               Blosius
            
             ,
             
             written
             to
             an
             especiall
             friend
             ,
             upon
             the
             perfecting
             
             and
             publishing
             of
             his
             Worke
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Parlour
               of
               the
               Soule
               .
               p.
            
             290.
             
          
           
             Certaine
             choice
             or
             Select
             Sayings
             of
             
               D.
               Henricus
               Suso
            
             :
             
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             p.
             304.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Passion
             of
             our
             Lord.
             p.
             309.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             .
             p.
             313.
             
          
           
             Of
             resigning
             ,
             denying
             ,
             and
             mortifying
             ones
             selfe
             .
             p.
             316.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Passionate●
               Pilgrim
            
             ;
             
             Breathing
             a
             Contemplative
             Mans
             Exercise
             :
             off●ring
             a
             P●nitent
             Soules
             Sacrifice
             .
             p.
             325.
             
          
           
             Deaths
             Memoriall
             .
             
             p.
             336.
             
          
           
             
             Deaths
             distinction
             .
             
             p.
             343.
             
          
           
             Holy
             Memorialls
             ;
             
             or
             Heavenly
             Memento's
             .
             p.
             345.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Conception
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             I.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             II.
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Childhood
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             III.
             p.
             360.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Youth
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             IV.
             p.
             367.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Manhood
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             V.
             p.
             375.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             Memoriall
             VI.
             p.
             383.
             
          
           
             His
             Pleasures
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             VII
             .
             p.
             395.
             
          
           
             
             His
             Labours
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             VIII
             .
             p.
             406.
             
          
           
             His
             Life
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             IX
             .
             p.
             417.
             
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             Memoriall
             .
             X.
             p.
             443.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           Of
           JACOBUS
           GRUYTRODIUS
           ,
           Author
           of
           this
           Divine
           Dialogue
           :
           Or
           Christian
           Manuall
           ,
           faithfully
           rendred
           according
           to
           the
           Originall
           .
        
         
           
             IACOBUS
             GRUYTRODIUS
          
           ,
           a
           German
           ,
           a
           man
           singularly
           versed
           
           divine
           and
           humane
           Learning
           :
           And
           opposite
           in
           constancy
           of
           opinion
           ,
           and
           consonancie
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           to
           those
           surreptitious
           Errours
           of
           the
           Time
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           commendably
           passed
           his
           youth
           in
           the
           Liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           so
           hee
           consecrated
           and
           happily
           bestowed
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           time
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           devout
           privacie
           :
           having
           his
           pen
           ever
           
           vers'd
           in
           Works
           of
           devotion
           and
           piety
           :
           never
           in
           arguments
           of
           division
           or
           controversy
           .
        
         
           He
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           
             M.
             CCCC.LXXII
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
           
           
           
             A
             Divine
             Dialogue
             ;
             Or
             A
             Comfortable
             Conference
             betwixt
             our
             SAVIOUR
             ,
             and
             a
             SINNER
             .
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               PArdon
               mee
               (
               I
               beseech
               thee
               )
               my
               most
               gracious
               Lord
               Jesu
               CHRIST
               ,
               thy
               most
               unworthy
               and
               unhappy
               Servant
               ,
               desirous
               to
               talke
               a
               while
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               of
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               Who
               art
               thou
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               A
               sinfull
               man
               ,
               who
               unhappily
               and
               rashly
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               misery
               ,
               and
               filthinesse
               of
               sundry
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               unhappily
               am
               ready
               to
               fall
               into
               eternall
               misery
               ,
               and
               calamity
               after
               the
               end
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thou
               needest
               not
               feare
               this
               fearfull
               fall
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               but
               doe
               so
               much
               as
               truly
               repent
               thee
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               committed
               ,
               and
               henceforth
               abstaine
               from
               those
               sinnes
               whereof
               thou
               hast
               repented
               .
               For
               I
               ,
               most
               tender
               in
               my
               compassion
               towards
               thee
               ,
               out
               of
               meere
               love
               descended
               from
               the
               royall
               Throne
               of
               mine
               high
               glory
               ,
               to
               unmeasurable
               dolour
               and
               anxiety
               ,
               all
               which
               I
               willingly
               suffered
               
               in
               my
               flesh
               ,
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               in
               my
               members
               ,
               and
               senses
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               I
               might
               deliver
               thee
               from
               the
               eternall
               torments
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               bestow
               on
               thee
               the
               joy
               of
               Heaven
               .
               Doubt
               nothing
               therefore
               touching
               thine
               offences
               :
               I
               will
               forget
               them
               all
               ,
               so
               thou
               forget
               thine
               evill
               affection
               ,
               and
               depraved
               custome
               .
               I
               will
               forget
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               and
               blot
               out
               thine
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               as
               farre
               distant
               as
               the
               East
               is
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               so
               farre
               will
               I
               divide
               thee
               from
               thy
               sinne
               :
               I
               will
               cleanse
               thee
               :
               Neither
               will
               I
               cease
               till
               I
               fulfill
               thee
               throughout
               :
               that
               ,
               
                 Where
                 sin
                 hath
                 abounded
                 ,
                 grace
                 likewise
                 may
                 superabound
                 .
              
               Yet
               I
               would
               beloved
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               trusted
               ,
               I
               would
               with
               sighs
               and
               teares
               
               be
               intreated
               ,
               than
               which
               no
               sweeter
               melody
               can
               unto
               me
               be
               tendred
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               O
               my
               crucified
               JESU
               ,
               I
               know
               I
               am
               dearer
               to
               thee
               than
               I
               am
               to
               my selfe
               ;
               for
               to
               thee
               I
               am
               alwayes
               deare
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               )
               
                 Lovest
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 hatest
                 nothing
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 .
              
               But
               man
               is
               not
               alwaies
               equally
               deare
               to
               himselfe
               as
               he
               is
               unro
               thee
               :
               because
               
                 hee
                 that
                 loveth
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 hateth
                 his
                 own●
                 soule
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               This
               have
               I
               shewn
               in
               the
               continuall
               sorrowes
               of
               my
               whole
               cru●ified
               life
               .
               For
               I
               received
               the
               Crosse
               of
               my
               Passion
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               my
               mother
               ,
               and
               continually
               bore
               it
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               it
               with
               much
               austerity
               
               in
               my
               body
               .
               So
               as
               that
               I
               might
               purposely
               shew
               the
               unmeasurablenesse
               of
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               my
               soule
               ;
               my
               finall
               passion
               then
               approaching
               ,
               it
               was
               my
               will
               to
               sweat
               blood
               thorow
               all
               my
               members
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               (
               which
               lay
               hid
               as
               a
               secret
               of
               my
               crucifying
               ,
               from
               the
               wombe
               of
               my
               Mother
               )
               with
               sensible
               signes
               ,
               to
               reveale
               to
               my
               faithfull
               ones
               ,
               which
               seemed
               fittest
               to
               be
               at
               my
               passage
               ,
               and
               poin●
               of
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               I
               conceive
               (
               my
               good
               JESU
               )
               how
               in
               that
               bloudy
               sweat
               ,
               with
               which
               thou
               wert
               deep-died
               and
               engrained
               in
               all
               thy
               members
               ,
               thy
               blessed
               soule
               wholly
               suffered
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               whole
               in
               every
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               
               very
               life
               of
               the
               body
               .
               But
               tell
               me
               what
               thou
               requirest
               of
               me
               ,
               for
               so
               great
               anguish
               continually
               sustained
               for
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Onely
               to
               love
               me
               againe
               .
               For
               to
               this
               end
               have
               I
               suffered
               my
               passion
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               purchase
               thy
               affection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Surely
               most
               worthy
               art
               thou
               to
               bee
               loved
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               good
               in
               thy selfe
               :
               and
               none
               good
               but
               
                 God
                 alone
              
               :
               And
               because
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               ,
               delivering
               from
               the
               power
               and
               slavery
               of
               the
               Devill
               :
               And
               because
               thou
               
                 art
                 God
              
               ,
               forgiving
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               none
               forgiveth
               but
               
                 God
                 alone
              
               :
               And
               because
               thou
               lovest
               those
               that
               love
               thee
               :
               Whence
               it
               is
               that
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               
                 I
                 love
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 mee
                 :
              
               
               And
               because
               thou
               hearest
               those
               that
               begge
               of
               thee
               :
               whence
               one
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 will
                 heare
                 mee
                 .
              
               Thou
               also
               ,
               as
               the
               peace
               of
               charity
               ,
               comming
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               warme
               and
               inflame
               the
               cold
               and
               lukewarme
               ,
               hast
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 life
                 :
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               more
               abundantly
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               glory
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Surely
               there
               is
               nothing
               ,
               which
               may
               so
               inflame
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               love
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               as
               a
               continuall
               consideration
               and
               meditation
               of
               this
               speech
               of
               mine
               :
               
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 abundantly
                 .
              
               And
               of
               that
               much
               like
               unto
               this
               :
               
                 So
                 God
                 
                 loved
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Sonne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Truly
               wretched
               and
               miserable
               is
               hee
               ,
               in
               whose
               heart
               the
               fire
               of
               love
               is
               not
               kindled
               ,
               when
               hee
               considereth
               these
               things
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Charity
               of
               God
               hath
               chiefly
               appeared
               .
               But
               ,
               ô
               thou
               only
               begotten
               of
               God
               ,
               suffer
               not
               my
               heart
               to
               bee
               so
               frozen
               ,
               or
               benummed
               with
               this
               icy
               congelation
               ,
               but
               rather
               through
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               these
               thy
               Words
               ,
               like
               Snow
               melting
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               let
               me
               say
               with
               that
               princely
               Prophet
               :
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 become
                 as
                 melting
                 wax
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Humane
               impiety
               before
               the
               time
               of
               my
               passion
               ,
               tooke
               occasion
               of
               being
               unthankfull
               :
               
               For
               man
               being
               created
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               then
               redeemed
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 bound
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 other
                 creatures
                 be
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 spake
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 hee
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 no
                 more
                 labour
                 on
                 me
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 brute
                 creature
                 .
              
               But
               now
               the
               mouth
               of
               these
               that
               speak
               wickedly
               is
               stopped
               ,
               and
               no
               place
               now
               is
               left
               for
               unthankfulnesse
               .
               For
               I
               have
               laboured
               more
               in
               the
               sole
               redemption
               of
               man
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               whole
               frame
               and
               fabrick
               of
               the
               World.
               For
               of
               a
               Master
               I
               became
               a
               servant
               ,
               of
               Rich
               poore
               ,
               of
               Immortall
               mortall
               ,
               of
               the
               Word
               flesh
               ,
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               the
               son
               of
               man
               :
               I
               suffered
               reproaches
               of
               such
               as
               upbraided
               
               me
               ,
               I
               suffered
               underminers
               in
               my
               Works
               ,
               contradicters
               in
               my
               Words
               ,
               scorners
               in
               my
               Woes
               ,
               necessities
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               horrour
               of
               death
               ,
               ignominy
               of
               the
               Crosse.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               O
               how
               admirable
               was
               this
               love
               !
               What
               shall
               I
               render
               to
               my
               Lord
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               sorrowes
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               If
               thou
               recall
               to
               mind
               ,
               how
               great
               things
               the
               Lord
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ,
               though
               thou
               should●t
               dye
               a
               thousand
               deaths
               ,
               yet
               wert
               thou
               not
               equally
               sufficient
               to
               answer
               me
               :
               for
               the
               estimate
               of
               so
               great
               a
               benefit
               ,
               exceedeth
               all
               meanes
               of
               requitall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               As
               thou
               best
               knowest
               ,
               how
               much
               I
               owe
               unto
               thee
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               ,
               who
               subjectedst
               
               thy self
               to
               death
               for
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               enjoy
               that
               happinesse
               ,
               which
               neither
               eye
               hath
               seene
               ,
               nor
               eare
               hath
               heard
               :
               recount
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               the
               reasons
               which
               caused
               that
               most
               dolorous
               paine
               in
               thy
               most
               holy
               soule
               .
               For
               thou
               saidst
               ,
               right
               now
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               wombe
               of
               thy
               blessed
               Mother
               ,
               thou
               receivedst
               the
               Crosse
               of
               thy
               Passion
               ,
               and
               bore
               it
               continually
               to
               the
               houre
               of
               thy
               dissolution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightst
               by
               affection
               &
               compassion
               become
               an
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               unto
               God
               ,
               wholly
               inflamed
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               Charity
               ,
               all
               the
               rust
               and
               rubbish
               of
               sin
               being
               consumed
               ,
               and
               wasted
               :
               Consider
               diligently
               with
               a
               lively
               heart
               ,
               
               how
               I
               suffred
               a
               double
               Martyrdome
               ;
               one
               in
               my
               body
               ,
               another
               in
               my
               soule
               or
               Spirit
               .
               As
               touching
               the
               Martyrdome
               of
               my
               Body
               consider
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               never
               the
               suffering
               of
               any
               martyr
               so
               sharp
               ,
               so
               painfull
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               compared
               with
               my
               suffering
               :
               which
               I
               will
               prove
               unto
               thee
               ,
               by
               authority
               ,
               by
               signe
               ,
               by
               reason
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               authority
               .
               For
               I
               my selfe
               crying
               out
               of
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               my
               sorrows
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 O
                 all
                 yee
                 ,
                 who
                 passe
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 consider
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 there
                 were
                 sorrow
                 like
                 unto
                 my
                 sorrow
                 !
              
               as
               if
               I
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               any
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               Signe
               ;
               Forasmuch
               as
               there
               were
               never
               so
               many
               Signes
               seene
               in
               the
               
               Martyrdome
               of
               any
               ,
               as
               at
               my
               Passion
               ,
               implying
               the
               sharpnesse
               and
               painfulnesse
               of
               it
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               When
               the
               Sunne
               was
               darkned
               ,
               the
               Earth
               moved
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               by
               the
               dolorous
               clamours
               of
               my
               passion
               they
               had
               conceived
               a
               sense
               of
               devout
               compassion
               ,
               bemoning
               me
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               hanging
               on
               the
               Crosse.
               For
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               creature
               to
               indure
               the
               injury
               done
               to
               the
               Creatour
               .
               Wherein
               wicked
               and
               obdurate
               hearts
               are
               justly
               reproved
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               be
               wrought
               to
               compassion
               ,
               nor
               softned
               with
               a
               pious
               devotion
               ,
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               my
               death
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               prove
               unto
               thee
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               my
               passion
               by
               reason
               .
               Forasmuch
               
               as
               my
               complexion
               was
               most
               excellent
               ,
               both
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               incorruption
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               reason
               
                 ofthe
                 
                   of
                   the
                
              
               most
               proportionable
               union
               or
               mixture
               of
               the
               Elementary
               qualities
               .
               For
               I
               tooke
               corruptible
               flesh
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               for
               the
               freeing
               of
               all
               Originall
               sinne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               inordinate
               concupiscence
               .
               Now
               to
               such
               a
               complexion
               ,
               was
               required
               comelinesse
               of
               beauty
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               body
               .
               Because
               therefore
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               proportionable
               the
               union
               is
               of
               those
               Elements
               and
               qualities
               ,
               whereof
               man
               is
               composed
               and
               compacted
               :
               by
               so
               much
               more
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               violently
               is
               he
               dissolved
               :
               hence
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               the
               separation
               of
               my
               body
               and
               
               soule
               was
               more
               painfull
               ,
               than
               the
               death
               of
               others
               .
               Also
               my
               blessed
               flesh
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               it
               was
               freer
               from
               all
               spot
               or
               blemish
               of
               sin
               :
               by
               so
               much
               also
               it
               became
               more
               *
               sensible
               of
               torments
               .
               Now
               concerning
               my
               
                 Spirituall
                 martyrdome
              
               ,
               which
               I
               suffered
               in
               my
               Soule
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               unto
               thee
               )
               it
               began
               at
               such
               time
               as
               I
               was
               first
               conceived
               in
               the
               wombe
               of
               my
               mother
               ,
               or
               that
               my
               Soule
               was
               infused
               into
               my
               body
               :
               and
               continued
               without
               intermission
               33.
               yeeres
               and
               a
               halfe
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               my
               Soule
               was
               separated
               from
               my
               body
               upon
               the
               Crosse.
               So
               as
               ,
               I
               became
               a
               Martyr
               even
               in
               the
               Wombe
               of
               my
               Mother
               .
               Wherfore
               I
               was
               not
               so
               much
               
               as
               one
               moment
               ,
               without
               the
               most
               bitter
               martyrdome
               of
               my
               Spirit
               :
               Because
               whatsoever
               I
               suffered
               in
               the
               Night
               when
               I
               was
               taken
               ,
               or
               the
               Day
               following
               when
               I
               was
               slaine
               ,
               in
               mocking
               ,
               reviling
               ,
               spitting
               ,
               nayling
               ,
               and
               stretching
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               &c.
               
               This
               throughly
               and
               wholly
               my
               most
               holy
               Soule
               long
               before
               suffered
               .
               But
               thou
               art
               especially
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               those
               dolorous
               piercing
               darts
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               my
               blessed
               mother
               ,
               became
               the
               excessivest
               Object
               of
               my
               sorrowes
               ;
               who
               having
               a
               tender
               and
               respective
               eye
               to
               all
               my
               dolours
               ,
               in
               perfect
               Charity
               ,
               as
               became
               the
               condition
               of
               her
               motherly
               excellency
               ,
               so
               much
               grieved
               for
               my
               sorrowes
               ,
               
               as
               was
               sitting
               for
               such
               a
               woman
               to
               grieve
               .
               And
               all
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               my
               Mother
               ,
               continually
               wounded
               my
               mind
               .
               So
               as
               ,
               my
               Mothers
               Crosse
               ministred
               unto
               mee
               a
               new
               Crosse.
               
            
             
               Another
               Object
               of
               my
               continuall
               sorrow
               ,
               was
               all
               those
               martyrdomes
               which
               were
               at
               any
               time
               done
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               done
               upon
               any
               of
               mine
               Elect
               for
               me
               .
               So
               as
               ,
               in
               very
               truth
               I
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               paines
               ,
               griefes
               ,
               tribulations
               ,
               persecutions
               ,
               and
               miseries
               ,
               which
               any
               man
               was
               to
               suffer
               ,
               or
               should
               suffer
               aswell
               in
               body
               ,
               as
               in
               soule
               ,
               from
               Adam
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               very
               last
               man
               ,
               that
               shall
               bee
               borne
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               :
               all
               these
               I
               suffered
               alwayes
               in
               
               my
               Soule
               must
               fully
               ,
               and
               through
               my
               compassion
               they
               did
               more
               hurt
               me
               ,
               and
               more
               sharply
               grieve
               me
               ,
               than
               any
               mans
               corporall
               paine
               ,
               which
               hee
               actually
               suffereth
               ,
               ever
               personally
               did
               .
               And
               there
               are
               two
               causes
               which
               give
               sufficient
               testimony
               of
               the
               truth
               hereof
               .
               One
               is
               ,
               because
               I
               ,
               in
               the
               glasse
               or
               mirrour
               of
               my
               Divinity
               did
               behold
               all
               things
               created
               and
               to
               bee
               created
               ,
               things
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               me
               present
               .
               And
               I
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               first
               instant
               of
               the
               infusion
               of
               my
               Soule
               into
               my
               Body
               ,
               began
               alwayes
               to
               observe
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               I
               gave
               up
               my
               Ghost
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               all
               the
               paines
               which
               I
               was
               to
               endure
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               
               all
               my
               Elect
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               had
               at
               any
               time
               suffered
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               being
               not
               yet
               borne
               ,
               were
               to
               suffer
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               :
               all
               this
               I
               suffered
               in
               the
               inferiour
               faculties
               of
               my
               Soule
               .
               And
               in
               each
               of
               these
               was
               I
               more
               inwardly
               and
               grievously
               tormented
               in
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               than
               any
               one
               could
               be
               in
               his
               owne
               proper
               body
               ,
               at
               such
               time
               as
               hee
               is
               to
               suffer
               tortures
               or
               torments
               .
            
             
               Another
               cause
               which
               procured
               so
               great
               paine
               in
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               was
               abundant
               love
               .
               For
               love
               begetteth
               griefe
               and
               heavinesse
               in
               the
               spirit
               :
               So
               as
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               thy
               love
               towards
               me
               was
               more
               intensive
               or
               greater
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               
               more
               is
               thy
               soule
               tormented
               with
               my
               Death
               and
               Passion
               .
               And
               because
               I
               have
               alwaies
               and
               above
               comparison
               loved
               thee
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               ,
               more
               than
               hee
               can
               love
               himselfe
               ,
               therefore
               have
               I
               suffered
               greater
               paine
               than
               all
               that
               which
               any
               one
               hath
               ever
               suffered
               upon
               earth
               ,
               or
               was
               to
               suffer
               ,
               or
               shall
               suffer
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               ,
               that
               when
               Paul
               had
               consented
               to
               the
               death
               and
               stoning
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               did
               persecute
               Christians
               ,
               I
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 me
                 ?
              
               And
               yet
               he
               persecuted
               not
               me
               in
               my
               owne
               proper
               person
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               my
               beloved
               friends
               ;
               because
               what
               good
               or
               evill
               soever
               befalleth
               my
               
               friends
               ,
               befalle●h
               me
               .
               And
               this
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               great
               love
               which
               I
               beare
               unto
               men
               .
               Thus
               therefore
               maist
               thou
               consider
               ,
               how
               and
               by
               what
               meanes
               my
               Passion
               exceeded
               in
               paine
               the
               passions
               of
               all
               that
               ever
               suffered
               ,
               or
               shall
               suffer
               ,
               because
               I
               suffered
               both
               in
               my
               Body
               and
               Soule
               ,
               and
               that
               immaculate
               ,
               and
               by
               nature
               delicate
               ,
               and
               for
               so
               long
               time
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               for
               thirty
               foure
               yeeres
               did
               I
               suffer
               martyrdom
               in
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               both
               for
               my selfe
               and
               all
               my
               Elect.
               Laurence
               in
               one
               night
               was
               broyled
               on
               a
               gridiron
               ;
               Bartholomew
               in
               one
               day
               was
               slaine
               ;
               Katherine
               in
               one
               houre
               was
               broken
               on
               a
               Wheele
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               these
               tortures
               never
               hurt
               any
               one
               of
               
               them
               so
               much
               in
               their
               owne
               bodies
               ,
               as
               they
               tormented
               me
               in
               my
               Soule
               ,
               for
               thirty
               foure
               yeeres
               .
               Whence
               
                 Isay
                 ,
                 Truly
                 he
                 hath
                 suffered
                 for
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 borne
                 our
                 sorrowes
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               laugh
               ,
               but
               often
               weepe
               ,
               appearing
               as
               one
               of
               forty
               yeeres
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               scarce
               thirty
               .
               Which
               came
               to
               passe
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               continuall
               Justice
               ,
               which
               I
               incessantly
               bore
               for
               my
               Passion
               that
               was
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               suffering
               of
               my
               Elect
               ,
               which
               I
               alwaies
               clearly
               beheld
               ,
               and
               painfully
               suffered
               by
               strength
               of
               imagination
               .
               Whereupon
               I
               oftimes
               said
               unto
               my
               Father
               ,
               
                 Many
                 are
                 my
                 grones
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 sorrowfull
                 .
              
               To
               thee
               likewise
               doe
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               thou
               
               maist
               bee
               moved
               with
               compassion
               and
               affection
               towards
               mee
               ,
               that
               
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 waxen
                 old
                 with
                 heavinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 yeeres
                 with
                 mourning
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               O
               my
               good
               Jesu
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               and
               understood
               ,
               no
               conceit
               can
               sufficiently
               apprehend
               the
               depth
               of
               those
               anguishes
               and
               sorrowes
               of
               thy
               most
               holy
               Soule
               ,
               nor
               griefes
               and
               passions
               of
               thy
               Body
               .
               But
               a
               very
               deepe
               question
               doth
               trouble
               my
               mind
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               how
               heavinesse
               ,
               paine
               ,
               or
               anguish
               could
               befall
               thy
               blessed
               soule
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               alwaies
               in
               great
               joy
               through
               Contemplation
               of
               thy
               Divinitie
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               amiable
               to
               behold
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               damned
               in
               Hell
               could
               but
               behold
               the
               amiable
               countenance
               
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               blessed
               Spirits
               doe
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               they
               could
               bee
               tormented
               by
               no
               griefe
               ,
               nor
               heavinesse
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               fire
               of
               hell
               ,
               or
               sight
               of
               the
               Devils
               in
               hell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               my
               pure
               and
               blessed
               soule
               was
               glorified
               ,
               albeit
               my
               Body
               was
               mortall
               .
               For
               my
               Soule
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               instant
               of
               her
               conception
               ,
               and
               ever
               after
               ,
               even
               when
               I
               was
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               was
               as
               *
               glorious
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               great
               joy
               and
               delight
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               
                 superiour
                 faculties
              
               ,
               as
               she
               is
               at
               this
               day
               in
               heaven
               ,
               sitting
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               my
               Father
               .
               But
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               
                 inferiour
                 faculties
              
               ,
               she
               was
               in
               a
               continuall
               and
               incessant
               heavinesse
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               
               for
               the
               causes
               aforesaid
               .
               Which
               could
               not
               bee
               by
               course
               or
               order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               and
               the
               selfe-same
               soule
               together
               ,
               and
               at
               once
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               so
               great
               joy
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               heavinesse
               ,
               for
               this
               was
               miraculous
               and
               supernaturall
               .
               Because
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
               joy
               and
               delight
               doe
               expell
               sorrow
               and
               griefe
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               cannot
               suffer
               together
               in
               one
               and
               the
               selfe-same
               soule
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               thou
               maist
               more
               clearely
               understand
               these
               things
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               thee
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Source
               and
               Fountaine
               of
               all
               my
               sorrowes
               ,
               was
               that
               high
               and
               ineffable
               
                 divine
                 dispensation
              
               ,
               whereby
               it
               was
               forbid
               mee
               ,
               that
               the
               influence
               of
               my
               glorie
               ,
               
               and
               fruition
               thereof
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               the
               
                 superiour
                 faculties
              
               of
               my
               Soule
               ,
               should
               redound
               to
               the
               inferiour
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               shee
               had
               felt
               no
               sorrow
               .
               But
               because
               this
               influence
               was
               by
               the
               
                 divine
                 dispensation
              
               prohibited
               mee
               ,
               therefore
               did
               I
               at
               once
               perfectly
               enjoy
               all
               joy
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Superiour
                 faculties
              
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               suffer
               and
               become
               most
               vehemently
               afflicted
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Inferiour
                 faculties
              
               .
               And
               thus
               miraculously
               hath
               the
               power
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               joyned
               anguish
               with
               greatest
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               highest
               power
               with
               lowest
               weaknesse
               .
               Because
               that
               this
               influence
               prohibited
               me
               ,
               was
               altogether
               repugnant
               to
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               
               naturall
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Superiour
                 powers
              
               or
               faculties
               redound
               to
               the
               inferiour
               ,
               and
               the
               Inferiour
               have
               impression
               in
               the
               Superiour
               .
               And
               by
               how
               much
               this
               Dispensation
               was
               more
               wonderfull
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               was
               my
               sorrow
               more
               sharpe
               and
               dolefull
               .
               Thou
               art
               to
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               I
               kept
               my
               naturall
               strength
               during
               my
               Passion
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               point
               of
               death
               .
               Whereby
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               my
               Passion
               was
               more
               dolorous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               hee
               is
               worthy
               of
               death
               ,
               who
               refuseth
               to
               live
               to
               thee
               ,
               my
               LORD
               JESU
               ,
               who
               laidst
               down
               thy
               life
               for
               us
               .
               Yea
               ,
               though
               alive
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               *
               dead
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               thy
               most
               bitter
               
               continuall
               Passion
               ,
               and
               representation
               of
               thy
               Crucifying
               ,
               beareth
               not
               thy
               pricks
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               by
               sharpnesse
               of
               repentance
               :
               and
               upon
               the
               altar
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               crucifieth
               not
               himselfe
               for
               thee
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               Crosse
               for
               himselfe
               to
               represse
               carnall
               delights
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               He
               that
               will
               come
               after
               mee
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               his
               Crosse
               dayly
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               O
               Jesu
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               ,
               give
               me
               the
               understanding
               of
               these
               words
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               In
               these
               my
               words
               ,
               I
               have
               proposed
               three
               things
               to
               a
               reasonable
               man
               ,
               made
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               *
               
                 Servitude
                 ,
                 Lowlinesse
                 ,
                 Sharpnesse
                 .
                 Servitude
              
               is
               implyed
               in
               
               denying
               himselfe
               :
               Lowlinesse
               ,
               in
               bearing
               of
               my
               Crosse
               :
               Sharpnesse
               ,
               in
               imitation
               of
               mee
               .
               That
               hee
               ,
               who
               by
               disobedience
               fell
               from
               the
               state
               of
               a
               threefold
               felicity
               ,
               might
               rise
               againe
               by
               Obedience
               ,
               being
               humbled
               with
               the
               affliction
               of
               a
               threefold
               misery
               .
               For
               he
               had
               fallen
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               from
               society
               of
               the
               Angels
               ,
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 Felicity
              
               .
               Let
               him
               therefore
               heare
               my
               counsell
               ,
               that
               by
               
                 denying
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               owne
               proper
               will
               ,
               hee
               may
               regaine
               his
               owne
               Liberty
               ;
               by
               
                 taking
                 up
                 his
                 Crosse
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               chusing
               to
               bee
               contemned
               ,
               and
               disvalued
               by
               others
               ,
               hee
               may
               regaine
               the
               
                 Angels
                 society
              
               :
               By
               
                 following
                 me
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               
               imitating
               the
               steps
               of
               my
               Passion
               ,
               by
               chastising
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               he
               may
               regaine
               the
               sight
               of
               my
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               it
               is
               meet
               and
               right
               ,
               yea
               necessary
               ,
               that
               they
               suffer
               with
               thee
               ,
               who
               will
               reigne
               with
               thee
               ,
               that
               they
               imitate
               thee
               ,
               who
               will
               enjoy
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Happy
               is
               this
               sentence
               of
               thine
               owne
               mouth
               .
               Happy
               ,
               yea
               three
               and
               fourefold
               happy
               is
               he
               ,
               who
               alwaies
               considereth
               how
               strait
               and
               narrow
               ,
               how
               bitter
               and
               sharpe
               the
               way
               is
               ,
               which
               leadeth
               to
               life
               ,
               when
               it
               behoued
               me
               to
               suffer
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               enter
               into
               my
               glory
               .
               If
               I
               bought
               my
               owne
               glory
               at
               so
               high
               a
               rate
               :
               Who
               shall
               have
               it
               altogether
               freely
               ,
               and
               for
               nothing
               ?
               
               Therefore
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               other
               way
               ,
               by
               which
               thou
               canst
               come
               to
               the
               heavenly
               reward
               ,
               but
               by
               labours
               and
               afflictions
               .
               That
               
                 Rich
                 man
              
               ,
               who
               chastised
               not
               himselfe
               with
               labours
               of
               repentance
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               now
               in
               eternall
               paine
               in
               hell
               .
               But
               the
               
                 Poore
                 man
              
               ,
               with
               the
               dolour
               and
               labour
               of
               this
               miserable
               life
               ,
               hath
               purchased
               a
               crowne
               of
               eternall
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Woe
               is
               mee
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               allured
               with
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               and
               deceived
               with
               the
               vanity
               of
               secular
               joyes
               ;
               when
               as
               I
               ought
               to
               imitate
               thee
               ,
               whom
               I
               read
               to
               have
               oft
               sorrowed
               and
               lamented
               ,
               but
               once
               in
               Spirit
               to
               have
               rejoyced
               .
               Mary
               thy
               Virgin-Mother
               once
               rejoyced
               
               in
               a
               So●g
               .
               O
               how
               of●en
               hath
               the
               sword
               of
               sorrow
               gone
               thorow
               her
               Soule
               !
               Iohn
               ,
               thy
               forerunner
               ,
               Paterne
               and
               Preacher
               of
               repentance
               ,
               rejoyced
               once
               in
               his
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
               but
               how
               often
               may
               wee
               well
               beleeve
               that
               hee
               lamented
               after
               his
               comming
               from
               her
               wombe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               When
               I
               hung
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               I
               promised
               Paradise
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               one
               that
               was
               upon
               the
               Crosse.
               Such
               are
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               who
               cruci●ie
               their
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               vices
               and
               concupiscences
               thereof
               .
               Upon
               the
               Crosse
               also
               I
               prayed
               onely
               for
               such
               as
               sinned
               negligently
               ,
               not
               for
               such
               as
               sinned
               wittingly
               .
               For
               so
               long
               as
               they
               are
               such
               sinners
               ,
               they
               are
               excluded
               from
               the
               
               embraces
               of
               me
               that
               was
               crucified
               ;
               who
               with
               hands
               spred
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               embraced
               all
               ,
               for
               whom
               I
               suffered
               .
               If
               thou
               wilt
               therefore
               ascend
               after
               me
               ,
               and
               reigne
               in
               heaven
               with
               mee
               ,
               thou
               must
               follow
               mee
               by
               the
               way
               of
               the
               *
               Crosse
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               have
               entred
               into
               my
               glory
               .
               Look
               for
               no
               easier
               way
               ;
               in
               the
               way
               which
               I
               have
               gone
               before
               thee
               ,
               thou
               must
               follow
               .
               For
               if
               thou
               stray
               from
               my
               steps
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               perish
               .
               Attend
               diligently
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               know
               ,
               by
               what
               way
               thou
               maist
               ascend
               into
               Heaven
               .
               At
               such
               time
               as
               I
               came
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               I
               descended
               by
               a
               *
               Ladder
               that
               had
               three
               steps
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               humility
               ,
               whence
               it
               is
               read
               of
               me
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 finde
                 the
                 Babe
              
               :
               
               of
               Poverty
               ,
               whence
               it
               followeth
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
                 Wrapped
                 in
                 cloaths
              
               :
               And
               of
               austerity
               ,
               as
               ensueth
               ,
               
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 manger
              
               .
               And
               by
               these
               steps
               I
               afterwards
               returned
               to
               heaven
               .
               These
               steps
               mine
               excellent
               Apostle
               Paul
               intimateth
               ,
               writing
               thus
               of
               me
               ;
               
                 He
                 emptied
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               behold
               the
               step
               of
               
                 Poverty
                 !
                 Taking
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Servant
                 :
              
               behold
               the
               step
               of
               
                 Humility
                 !
                 becomming
                 obedient
                 even
                 unto
                 death
                 :
              
               behold
               the
               step
               of
               Austerity
               !
               But
               whither
               hath
               this
               Ladder
               of
               three
               steps
               brought
               mee
               ?
               Heare
               what
               followeth
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 therefore
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 exalted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 name
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 names
                 .
              
               Fooles
               therefore
               and
               mad-men
               are
               they
               ,
               
               who
               would
               ascend
               up
               into
               heaven
               after
               me
               by
               a
               Ladder
               that
               hath
               steps
               contrary
               to
               these
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               
                 Richesse
                 ,
                 Delights
                 ,
                 and
                 Honours
                 .
              
               Surely
               ,
               this
               Ladder
               leadeth
               to
               Hell
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               did
               to
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               shame
               for
               the
               servant
               to
               bee
               feasting
               and
               idling
               ,
               while
               his
               Master
               is
               suffering
               and
               labouring
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Whosoever
               devoutly
               meditateth
               of
               this
               my
               Passion
               ,
               cannot
               but
               bee
               ashamed
               to
               follow
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               The
               memory
               of
               my
               crucifying
               ,
               crucifie●h
               all
               vices
               .
               In
               the
               paines
               of
               my
               Passion
               ,
               all
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               world
               are
               condemned
               :
               which
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               subdue
               without
               difficulty
               ,
               thou
               must
               devoutly
               
               remember
               my
               Passion
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               delighting
               thy selfe
               in
               it
               ,
               sincerely
               cleave
               to
               my
               wounds
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldst
               foile
               and
               resist
               the
               Devill
               ,
               who
               especially
               pursueth
               and
               persecuteth
               the
               religious
               ,
               and
               restraine
               him
               from
               annoying
               thee
               ,
               thou
               oughtest
               dayly
               and
               devoutly
               to
               remember
               my
               Passion
               .
               But
               necessary
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               imprint
               the
               example
               and
               fimilitude
               of
               my
               Crucifying
               in
               their
               manners
               ,
               who
               imprint
               the
               signe
               of
               my
               Crosse
               for
               their
               defence
               in
               their
               foreheads
               ;
               that
               by
               his
               Law
               they
               may
               bee
               formed
               ,
               by
               whose
               Faith
               they
               are
               armed
               .
               For
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               disloyally
               beareth
               the
               stampe
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               whose
               will
               he
               doth
               not
               
               observe
               .
               Neither
               doth
               hee
               rightly
               protect
               himselfe
               with
               his
               signe
               ,
               whose
               command
               he
               doth
               not
               obey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               O
               good
               Jesu
               ,
               vouchsafe
               to
               bestow
               on
               my
               hearing
               a
               fuller
               joy
               ,
               by
               recounting
               to
               mee
               thy
               most
               unworthy
               Sinner
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               benefits
               and
               fruits
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               dayly
               remembrance
               of
               thy
               most
               holy
               Passion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               memory
               of
               my
               death
               ,
               by
               a
               dayly
               ruminating
               thereof
               ,
               ought
               to
               burne
               upon
               the
               altar
               of
               thy
               mind
               ,
               for
               many
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               thou
               canst
               doe
               nothing
               more
               acceptable
               unto
               mee
               ,
               than
               to
               exercise
               thine
               heart
               in
               my
               most
               holy
               Passion
               ,
               with
               love
               ,
               compassion
               ,
               reverence
               ,
               and
               
               imitation
               .
               Whereof
               thou
               canst
               not
               doubt
               ,
               being
               assured
               thereof
               by
               many
               authorities
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               doe
               advise
               thee
               to
               stamp
               my
               painfull
               love
               ,
               and
               loving
               paine
               in
               thy
               soule
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               thankfull
               unto
               me
               ,
               saying
               :
               *
               
                 Set
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 signet
                 ,
                 upon
                 thine
                 heart
                 :
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Love
               mee
               ,
               as
               I
               love
               thee
               .
               Remember
               not
               onely
               how
               great
               things
               I
               have
               done
               for
               thee
               ,
               but
               how
               sharpe
               and
               unworthy
               things
               I
               have
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               give
               mee
               an
               ill
               requitall
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               love
               mee
               .
               For
               tell
               mee
               ,
               who
               loves
               thee
               as
               I
               doe
               ?
               Who
               desireth
               to
               be
               loved
               of
               thee
               ,
               as
               I
               doe
               ?
               
                 Set
                 me
              
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 signet
                 upon
                 
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
              
               that
               thou
               maist
               love
               me
               with
               all
               thy
               strength
               :
               upon
               thine
               arme
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               performe
               those
               things
               which
               please
               mee
               with
               all
               thine
               affection
               :
               upon
               thine
               heart
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               deare
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               maist
               set
               aside
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               preferre
               me
               ,
               and
               alwaies
               more
               and
               more
               love
               me
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               thou
               oughtst
               continually
               to
               remember
               my
               Passion
               ,
               because
               by
               it
               thou
               art
               led
               by
               the
               hand
               to
               the
               love
               of
               God.
               For
               by
               my
               Passion
               ,
               I
               have
               shewne
               to
               thee
               the
               quantity
               of
               my
               affection
               .
               And
               love
               deserveth
               love
               againe
               .
               Understand
               what
               I
               say
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               reedeme
               man
               with
               praier
               ,
               for
               so
               oft
               times
               man
               freeth
               
               man
               from
               captivity
               .
               Nor
               with
               the
               price
               of
               gold
               and
               silver
               :
               for
               so
               sheep
               and
               Oxen
               are
               bought
               :
               but
               with
               the
               price
               of
               my
               bloud
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               price
               of
               the
               thing
               bought
               ,
               my
               love
               might
               bee
               weighed
               .
               Do
               not
               therfore
               dis-esteeme
               thy
               worth
               :
               consider
               oft
               times
               thy
               price
               .
               If
               I
               had
               redeemed
               man
               with
               gold
               or
               silver
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               beene
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               had
               beene
               comparable
               ●
               to
               temporall
               riches
               .
               That
               which
               is
               redeemed
               ,
               is
               more
               precious
               than
               that
               by
               which
               it
               is
               redeemed
               :
               Therefore
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               is
               more
               precious
               than
               my
               bloud
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               ●or
               stirring
               of
               devotion
               ;
               Whence
               it
               was
               that
               Sampson
               found
               an
               Honeycombe
               
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               
                 dead
                 Li●n
              
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Iud●
               ,
               in
               whose
               death
               the
               honeycombe
               of
               devotion
               is
               found
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               is
               refreshed
               .
               O
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               seriously
               consider
               ,
               how
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               my
               mouth
               appeared
               like
               one
               halfe-alive
               ,
               open
               ,
               and
               my
               tongue
               bloudy
               ;
               surely
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               an
               heart
               of
               iron
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               melted
               with
               compassion
               and
               devotion
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               fruit
               arising
               from
               the
               memory
               of
               my
               Passion
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               it
               is
               found
               a
               guard
               of
               defence
               against
               all
               Enemies
               .
               Whereupon
               my
               Apostle
               
                 Peter
                 ;
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 arme
                 your selves
                 likewise
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
              
               And
               
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 
                 Enter
                 into
                 the
                 rocke
                 .
              
               As
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               who
               unable
               to
               withstand
               his
               enemy
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               flyeth
               to
               his
               Tents
               .
               Briefly
               ,
               the
               *
               Enemy
               shall
               prevaile
               nothing
               against
               him
               ,
               whom
               the
               daily
               exercise
               of
               my
               Passion
               doth
               delight
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               is
               ,
               because
               with
               no
               exercise
               is
               man
               so
               much
               enriched
               as
               with
               my
               merits
               ,
               applied
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               faith
               ;
               for
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               root
               of
               merit
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               hath
               sole
               relation
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               derived
               to
               man
               by
               Faith
               in
               me
               )
               consisteth
               in
               the
               sorrow
               of
               heart
               and
               body
               ,
               for
               my
               Crosse.
               For
               this
               cause
               mine
               Elect
               Apostle
               said
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 esteemed
                 my selfe
                 to
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
              
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 him
                 crucified
              
               .
               And
               that
               devout
               sonne
               of
               my
               blessed
               mother
               ,
               Bernard
               ,
               *
               
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 highest
                 philosophy
              
               (
               said
               hee
               )
               
                 to
                 know
              
               CRIST
               JESUS
               ,
               
                 and
                 him
                 Crucified
              
               .
               But
               thou
               oughtst
               to
               grieve
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               many
               enemies
               of
               my
               Crosse.
               For
               the
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               are
               my
               persecutours
               ;
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               my
               death
               ,
               not
               as
               authors
               or
               fautors
               ,
               but
               as
               contemners
               〈◊〉
               my
               death
               :
               These
               are
               they
               ,
               who
               make
               the
               merit
               of
               my
               Passion
               in
               them
               of
               no
               effect
               ;
               who
               make
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               mine
               heavenly
               blessing
               ,
               &
               unspeakable
               glory
               :
               who
               living
               in
               their
               delights
               ,
               laugh
               at
               the
               mysterie
               of
               my
               Passion
               ;
               who
               tread
               mee
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               under
               their
               
               feet
               ,
               and
               lay
               reproach
               upon
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
               A
               carnall
               life
               is
               an
               injury
               unto
               God
               ,
               contempt
               of
               my
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               redoundeth
               to
               the
               contumely
               of
               all
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               is
               ,
               the
               allaying
               of
               the
               labours
               and
               dolours
               encountring
               man
               in
               his
               way
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               life
               of
               Religion
               .
               For
               a
               devout
               faithfull
               Souldier
               hath
               no
               feeling
               of
               his
               owne
               wounds
               ,
               when
               hee
               seeth
               the
               wounds
               of
               his
               loving
               Captaine
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               have
               I
               contemned
               all
               earthly
               goods
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               shew
               how
               they
               were
               to
               bee
               contemned
               :
               and
               sustained
               all
               adverse
               things
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               teach
               how
               they
               were
               to
               bee
               sustained
               .
            
             
             
               The
               seventh
               is
               ,
               the
               extinguishing
               of
               carnall
               desires
               :
               for
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               my
               Passion
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               carnal●
               decreaseth
               .
            
             
               The
               eighth
               is
               ,
               the
               stirring
               of
               compunction
               and
               repentance
               for
               sinues
               .
               For
               who
               is
               he
               that
               grieveth
               not
               highly
               ,
               when
               he
               recals
               to
               mind
               how
               his
               sinnes
               were
               so
               odious
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               for
               taking
               them
               away
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               his
               beloved
               Sonne
               crucified
               and
               put
               to
               death
               ?
            
             
               The
               ninth
               is
               ,
               the
               begetting
               of
               good
               hope
               and
               considence
               :
               For
               in
               my
               Crosse
               the
               Sinner
               hath
               his
               Sanctuary
               ,
               as
               a
               murderer
               flying
               for
               refuge
               to
               the
               Church-yard
               .
               Nothing
               is
               so
               bitter
               even
               unto
               death
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               
               be
               cured
               by
               my
               death
               :
               I
               have
               changed
               the
               sentence
               of
               thy
               eternall
               punishment
               ,
               into
               the
               crucifying
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               subject
               to
               a
               dolorous
               languishment
               .
               For
               I
               ,
               in
               that
               sentence
               which
               Pilat
               pronounced
               against
               me
               ,
               taking
               upon
               me
               ,
               the
               person
               of
               all
               Sinners
               ,
               to
               purge
               their
               sins
               wherein
               they
               had
               long
               laboured
               ,
               was
               adjudged
               to
               death
               for
               all
               Sinners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               I
               conceive
               and
               contemplate
               by
               this
               which
               thou
               (
               my
               good
               Jesu
               )
               hast
               said
               ,
               that
               albeit
               this
               sentence
               was
               very
               unjust
               ,
               and
               therefore
               execrable
               in
               respect
               of
               thee
               ,
               because
               man
               had
               no
               power
               over
               God
               ,
               the
               wicked
               over
               the
               just
               :
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               us
               ,
               it
               was
               manifold
               common
               
               modious
               and
               profitable
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               hereof
               is
               amiable
               and
               venerable
               ;
               because
               hee
               wholly
               reversed
               that
               sentence
               pronounced
               upon
               the
               first
               man
               ,
               for
               sinne
               .
               For
               the
               sentence
               of
               a
               dolefull
               exclusion
               was
               denounced
               against
               him
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 cast
                 out
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 Paradise
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 an
                 Angell
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               But
               happy
               and
               honourable
               was
               thy
               sentence
               ,
               because
               〈◊〉
               called
               back
               a
               banish'd
               man
               ,
               for
               by
               this
               sentence
               the
               Sonne
               for
               the
               servant
               was
               injuriously
               cast
               out
               of
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               by
               the
               husbandmen
               of
               the
               Vineyard
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
               Therefore
               thy
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               That
               Jesus
               
                 might
                 sanctifie
                 us
                 ,
                 hee
                 suffered
                 
                 without
                 the
                 gate
                 .
              
               And
               well
               it
               was
               that
               he
               suffered
               without
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               us
               back
               againe
               to
               within
               :
               
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 entrance
                 by
                 his
                 bloud
                 .
              
               But
               I
               beseech
               thee
               (
               most
               loving
               Jesu
               )
               from
               the
               very
               inward
               affection
               of
               mine
               heart
               ,
               by
               those
               paines
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               as
               with
               most
               sharp
               arrowes
               ,
               thy
               most
               sweet
               heart
               was
               pierced
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Virgin
               thy
               blessed
               Mother
               ,
               at
               the
               hearing
               of
               that
               sentence
               of
               thycondemnation
               ;
               that
               I
               may
               deserve
               through
               thy
               merits
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               my
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               from
               thatsharp
               and
               terrible
               word
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               eternall
               damnation
               ,
               which
               thou
               wilt
               thunder
               out
               against
               the
               reprobates
               :
               
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 yee
                 cursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 and
                 his
                 angels
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Happy
               is
               he
               ,
               from
               whose
               memory
               the
               
                 last
                 judgement
              
               never
               departeth
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               feare
               thereof
               ,
               hee
               may
               preserve
               his
               life
               from
               naughtinesse
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               For
               surely
               ,
               that
               judgement
               is
               highly
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               wherin
               all
               things
               are
               made
               manifest
               without
               witnesses
               ,
               where
               the
               Hoast
               of
               all
               the
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               shall
               stand
               round
               about
               ,
               
               and
               every
               creature
               shall
               tremble
               with
               exceeding
               feare
               ,
               before
               my
               Tribunall
               seat
               .
               What
               will
               they
               say
               then
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               short
               time
               have
               lived
               negligently
               and
               carelesly
               ?
               Meane
               time
               I
               expect
               you
               patiently
               ,
               and
               invite
               
               you
               all
               to
               my
               kingdome
               lovingly
               .
               Time
               will
               come
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               require
               an
               account
               of
               you
               ,
               for
               this
               your
               negligence
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
                 For
                 you
                 am
                 I
                 made
                 crooked
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 am
                 I
                 made
                 crooked
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 am
                 I
                 scourged
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 with
                 spittings
                 defiled
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 is
                 my
                 face
                 buffeted
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 am
                 I
                 unjustly
                 condemned
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 am
                 I
                 crucified
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 upon
                 wood
                 am
                 I
                 hanged
                 ,
                 with
                 gall
                 am
                 I
                 fed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 vinegar
                 quenched
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 all
                 Saints
                 eternally
                 crowned
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 you
                 all
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 offered
                 you
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 my
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 
                 sed
                 to
                 you
                 Paradise
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 ?
                 Tell
                 me
                 ye
                 Sinners
                 :
                 What
                 have
                 yee
                 suffered
                 for
                 me
                 your
                 governour
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 just
                 ,
                 suffered
                 so
                 great
                 things
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 ?
              
               These
               truly
               shall
               bee
               demands
               proper
               for
               that
               day
               of
               judgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               Alas
               ,
               miserable
               wretch
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               say
               ,
               or
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               not
               bee
               able
               to
               shew
               ought
               that
               is
               good
               before
               so
               great
               a
               Judge
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Amend
               thy
               life
               ,
               while
               time
               is
               :
               change
               thy
               manners
               ,
               overcome
               evill
               temptations
               by
               resisting
               ,
               punish
               sinnes
               committed
               by
               lamenting
               .
               Let
               thy
               sinne
               find
               thee
               
               here
               a
               punisher
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               find
               me
               there
               no
               Judge
               but
               a
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               doest
               these
               things
               faithfully
               and
               with
               constant
               affiance
               ,
               
               thou
               shalt
               bee
               secure
               in
               the
               terrible
               day
               of
               vengeance
               .
               Neither
               let
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               terrifie
               thee
               :
               for
               I
               am
               much
               more
               mercifull
               ,
               than
               thou
               art
               finfull
               .
               Surely
               great
               is
               thy
               misery
               ,
               but
               infinite
               is
               my
               mercy
               .
               If
               thou
               bee
               asinfull
               man
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
              
               GOD
               ,
               
                 that
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 who
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 but
                 sinners
                 .
              
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               more
               mercy
               and
               love
               shalt
               thou
               finde
               in
               mee
               ,
               than
               thou
               darest
               either
               hope
               for
               ,
               or
               wish
               for
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             FAMILIAR
             Expostulation
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             ●ouching
             CHRIST
             .
             By
             〈…〉
             Booke
             en●●●led
             Stimulus
             Amoris
             .
             Cap.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             GIve
             eare
             ,
             how
             the
             Flesh
             lifteth
             up
             the
             Soule
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             contemplatively
             raised
             ,
             yea
             even
             against
             Christ.
             For
             ,
             saith
             the
             Flesh
             :
             
             
             
             
             
             I
             preferre
             my
             complaint
             to
             thee
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             just
             and
             of
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             touching
             thy
             Sonne
             ;
             beseeching
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             justice
             would
             consider
             the
             injury
             done
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             thy
             mercy
             would
             condescend
             to
             my
             misery
             .
             This
             thy
             Sonne
             full
             of
             knowledge
             and
             power
             ,
             hath
             circumvented
             me
             by
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             violence
             by
             his
             power
             .
             This
             thy
             Sonne
             by
             his
             wisdome
             cloathing
             himselfe
             with
             flesh
             ,
             became
             like
             unto
             mee
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             too
             much
             humilitie
             and
             ineffable
             benignitie
             ,
             craftily
             entred
             in
             upon
             me
             :
             He
             became
             more
             humble
             than
             all
             ,
             hee
             became
             despicable
             to
             all
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             necessities
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             bore
             the
             infirmities
             of
             
             all
             ,
             he
             vouchsafed
             to
             be
             most
             cruelly
             crucified
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             afflicted
             as
             well
             with
             compassion
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             most
             grievous
             passion
             ,
             through
             meere
             affection
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             love
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             by
             the
             opening
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             derive
             those
             Sacraments
             which
             gave
             remedy
             to
             all
             mankinde
             .
             What
             should
             I
             say
             more
             ?
             Hee
             hath
             ordained
             his
             flesh
             for
             meat
             ,
             
             his
             bloud
             for
             drink
             ,
             and
             promised
             himselfe
             for
             a
             reward
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             he
             girded
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             being
             to
             depart
             thence
             ,
             ministred
             to
             such
             as
             eat
             at
             thy
             table
             .
             
             By
             all
             these
             meanes
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             which
             I
             neither
             know
             ,
             nor
             am
             able
             to
             declare
             ,
             hath
             hee
             not
             onely
             wondrously
             allured
             
             my
             Soule
             ,
             deputed
             to
             the
             support
             and
             comfort
             of
             mee
             ,
             but
             by
             entring
             in
             unto
             her
             ,
             hath
             so
             highly
             drawne
             her
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             joynd
             her
             unto
             him
             by
             his
             delights
             ,
             as
             now
             shee
             cares
             not
             at
             all
             for
             mee
             ,
             but
             rather
             afflicts
             ,
             dejects
             ,
             treads
             downe
             ,
             and
             vilifies
             mee
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             seemes
             grievouser
             than
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             she
             loves
             those
             that
             lay
             this
             disgrace
             on
             me
             ,
             remembring
             him
             or
             them
             more
             especially
             in
             her
             prayer
             ,
             who
             inferre
             these
             injuries
             on
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             none
             as
             yet
             be
             done
             mee
             ,
             shee
             desires
             that
             hereafter
             they
             may
             bee
             done
             me
             .
             Thus
             am
             I
             mortified
             ,
             and
             she
             cares
             not
             ;
             Thus
             lye
             I
             grovelling
             in
             mud
             ,
             and
             shee
             rejoyceth
             :
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
             very
             highest
             pitch
             of
             her
             desire
             ,
             to
             see
             my
             sorrow
             with
             new
             sorrow
             multiplied
             ,
             that
             my
             sorrow
             might
             bee
             more
             sensibly
             conceived
             .
             This
             seemes
             to
             bee
             her
             glorie
             to
             bring
             injuries
             ,
             contumelies
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             worst
             upon
             me
             .
             Thus
             leaves
             shee
             mee
             desolate
             and
             afflicted
             ;
             meane
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             her
             desire
             to
             remaine
             still
             with
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             still
             to
             bee
             fed
             with
             his
             flesh
             ,
             made
             drunk
             with
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             he
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             ever
             with
             him
             .
             Now
             she
             appeareth
             like
             a
             small
             tender
             infant
             with
             him
             in
             the
             manger
             ;
             now
             she
             embraceth
             him
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ;
             now
             is
             she
             nourished
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             the
             Virgin.
             Now
             she
             hungers
             
             with
             him
             ,
             now
             shee
             thirsts
             with
             him
             ,
             now
             is
             shee
             spit
             upon
             with
             him
             ,
             now
             is
             shee
             wounded
             with
             him
             ,
             now
             is
             shee
             sorrowfull
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             with
             him
             ,
             now
             with
             thee
             in
             heaven
             rejoyceth
             she
             with
             him
             ,
             shee
             is
             comforted
             with
             him
             ;
             wheresoever
             hee
             goe
             ,
             shee
             goes
             with
             him
             ,
             shee
             cannot
             endure
             to
             bee
             from
             him
             ,
             shee
             can
             intend
             herselfe
             to
             nought
             without
             him
             :
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             touching
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             my
             soule
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             drunke
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             thus
             estrang'd
             her
             from
             mee
             ?
             If
             hee
             hath
             robb'd
             mee
             ,
             thou
             maist
             command
             restitution
             to
             be
             made
             me
             .
             Neither
             seemes
             it
             to
             me
             a
             small
             injury
             ,
             thus
             to
             deprive
             
             me
             of
             this
             precious
             and
             inestimable
             jewell
             of
             my
             mind
             .
             For
             why
             doth
             my
             soule
             appointed
             for
             me
             ,
             only
             love
             thy
             Sonne
             ;
             why
             doth
             she
             thus
             hate
             mee
             ,
             why
             relinquisheth
             shee
             all
             things
             concerning
             me
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             how
             she
             swallowed
             up
             with
             the
             incomparable
             love
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             walketh
             as
             one
             without
             sense
             ;
             now
             there
             is
             nought
             else
             shee
             heareth
             ,
             nought
             else
             shee
             thinketh
             ,
             or
             tasteth
             ,
             nought
             else
             shee
             smelleth
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             desirous
             to
             rest
             in
             his
             armes
             .
             There
             is
             shee
             joyed
             ,
             there
             is
             she
             cheered
             ,
             there
             abundantly
             delighted
             ,
             there
             ,
             made
             drunke
             with
             too
             much
             love
             ,
             is
             shee
             lodged
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             if
             this
             my
             
             Soule
             cleave
             so
             constantly
             to
             thy
             Sonne
             :
             Because
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             were
             harder
             than
             stone
             ,
             and
             more
             insensible
             than
             iron
             ,
             seeing
             thy
             Sonne
             hath
             done
             such
             great
             things
             for
             her
             ,
             she
             can
             doe
             no
             lesse
             than
             this
             for
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             where
             is
             that
             stone
             so
             hard
             which
             would
             not
             rend
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             so
             great
             love
             ,
             yea
             melt
             like
             wax
             ,
             if
             all
             these
             aforesaid
             benefits
             should
             be
             done
             it
             ?
             I
             doe
             not
             then
             complaine
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             most
             benigne
             Father
             of
             my
             Soule
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             hath
             done
             no
             more
             than
             she
             ought
             :
             but
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             forcibly
             allured
             her
             with
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             left
             mee
             in
             so
             great
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Answer
             of
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Flesh.
             Cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             ATtend
             and
             hearken
             ,
             what
             answer
             this
             most
             gracious
             Father
             makes
             to
             the
             Flesh.
             Forasmuch
             as
             thou
             art
             my
             creature
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             Justice
             with
             Mercie
             .
             Whereas
             then
             thou
             wert
             ordained
             to
             bee
             the
             Soules
             Hand-maid
             ,
             yet
             hadst
             ever
             a
             desire
             to
             play
             the
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             demeaning
             thy selfe
             alwaies
             inordinatly
             ,
             hast
             caused
             her
             to
             serve
             thee
             and
             not
             mee
             ,
             by
             making
             her
             prone
             unto
             all
             evill
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             
             worse
             ,
             hast
             subjected
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             after
             my
             image
             ,
             to
             the
             bondage
             of
             Satan
             .
             Thou
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             hast
             made
             her
             worse
             than
             any
             brute
             beast
             ,
             being
             by
             thee
             defiled
             and
             ab●ominably
             polluted
             ,
             yea
             ,
             above
             all
             darknesse
             blackned
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             altered
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             know
             that
             noble
             creature
             stamped
             and
             formed
             to
             so
             glorious
             a
             feature
             :
             Needfull
             it
             was
             then
             ,
             because
             I
             loved
             her
             so
             much
             that
             was
             inclosed
             in
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             my
             Sonne
             should
             take
             Flesh
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             hee
             might
             allure
             her
             to
             his
             and
             my
             love
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Soule
             by
             cleaving
             to
             thee
             ,
             her
             Flesh
             was
             become
             dead
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             will
             that
             my
             Sonne
             who
             became
             Flesh
             should
             be
             slaine
             for
             her
             ,
             that
             
             she
             might
             be
             quickned
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             in
             my
             Sonne
             any
             circumvention
             or
             deceiving
             ,
             but
             mine
             and
             his
             ineffable
             vouchsafing
             .
             And
             because
             thou
             ,
             O
             Flesh
             ,
             hast
             done
             evilly
             ever
             from
             thy
             first
             infusion
             ,
             but
             my
             Sonne
             hath
             beene
             inflamed
             towards
             thy
             Soule
             with
             exceeding
             affection
             ,
             and
             hath
             wholly
             given
             himselfe
             up
             for
             her
             redemption
             ,
             therefore
             my
             justice
             exacteth
             many
             things
             ,
             especially
             ,
             that
             I
             wholly
             and
             totally
             resigne
             her
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             abhorre
             thee
             more
             than
             dung
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             desire
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             abhorred
             of
             all
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             hast
             be
             sought
             not
             onely
             my
             Iustice
             but
             Mercy
             ;
             it
             is
             my
             will
             that
             
             thou
             in
             some
             measure
             bee
             refreshed
             with
             that
             present
             sweetnesse
             which
             thy
             Soule
             feeleth
             in
             my
             Sonne
             ;
             yea
             more
             than
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             hereafter
             endow
             thee
             most
             nobly
             and
             most
             perfectly
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             truly
             obedient
             to
             thy
             Soule
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             deliver
             thee
             from
             eternall
             punishment
             ,
             and
             bring
             thee
             to
             an
             inheritance
             gloriously
             permanent
             ,
             where
             I
             live
             eternally
             resident
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             pithy
             Meditation
             upon
             this
             Expostulation
             and
             Answer
             ,
             to
             inflame
             the
             Soule
             with
             a
             devout
             fervour
             .
          
           
             IS
             it
             so
             ,
             O
             my
             Soule
             ,
             that
             shee
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             so
             daintily
             cockred
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             hast
             so
             familiarly
             conversed
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             so
             easily
             consented
             ,
             is
             thy
             domestick
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             much
             more
             fearfull
             because
             domesticall
             ?
             Chastise
             her
             whō
             thou
             hast
             cherished
             ,
             estrange
             thee
             from
             her
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             hast
             so
             freely
             consorted
             ,
             incline
             not
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             whose
             advice
             thou
             hast
             so
             freely
             condescended
             .
             It
             is
             Ismael
             
             that
             playeth
             with
             thee
             ;
             who
             ,
             whilest
             she
             playes
             with
             thee
             ,
             playes
             upon
             thee
             .
             Looke
             upon
             that
             gracious
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             hath
             sought
             thee
             ;
             fix
             thine
             eye
             upon
             that
             precious
             price
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             bought
             thee
             .
             The
             worth
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             comes
             farre
             short
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             that
             price
             ;
             be
             it
             then
             thine
             highest
             honour
             to
             advance
             his
             praise
             .
             Let
             no
             sinne
             soile
             that
             image
             which
             is
             so
             richly
             beautified
             :
             Let
             no
             cloud
             obscure
             that
             light
             which
             was
             so
             freely
             bestowed
             .
             Hee
             that
             tooke
             on
             him
             Flesh
             for
             thee
             ,
             hee
             that
             in
             his
             Flesh
             suffered
             so
             much
             for
             thee
             ,
             hee
             that
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             gaine
             thee
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             himselfe
             so
             truly
             
             thine
             to
             retaine
             thee
             :
             Let
             him
             solely
             and
             wholly
             have
             thee
             .
             Suffer
             not
             thy
             Flesh
             to
             converse
             with
             thee
             ,
             till
             she
             become
             a
             true
             Convert
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             piety
             .
             Better
             is
             it
             for
             thee
             by
             contempt
             of
             thy
             Flesh
             to
             augment
             thine
             owne
             honour
             ,
             than
             by
             obedience
             to
             thy
             Flesh
             to
             procure
             thy
             dishonour
             .
             Short
             is
             the
             Fight
             ,
             but
             great
             is
             the
             Conquest
             .
             Recoile
             not
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             him
             for
             thy
             *
             Chiefetaine
             ,
             who
             hath
             vanquish'd
             that
             foe
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             this
             houre
             ,
             hath
             given
             all
             Chiefetaines
             the
             foile
             .
             Fight
             valiantly
             then
             under
             his
             banner
             ;
             embrace
             all
             contempts
             for
             his
             honour
             .
             Erect
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             Faith
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             while
             thou
             directest
             thy
             feet
             
             on
             Earth
             ,
             that
             after
             thy
             well-past
             pilgrimage
             on
             Earth
             ,
             thou
             maist
             bee
             rewarded
             with
             a
             lasting
             inheritance
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             GENERALL
             Rules
             of
             living
             well
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 Wisdome's
                 pie●y
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 man
                 's
                 taugh●
                 both
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 &
                 die
                 .
              
            
          
           
             EVery
             day
             drawest
             thou
             nearer
             than
             other
             to
             Death
             ,
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             Eternity
             .
             Bethinke
             then
             with
             thy selfe
             every
             day
             ,
             how
             thou
             maist
             stand
             in
             the
             severe
             discussion
             of
             death
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             maist
             eternally
             live
             .
             Thou
             art
             to
             
             take
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             and
             deeds
             ,
             because
             an
             exact
             account
             is
             to
             be
             given
             of
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             and
             deeds
             .
             Thinke
             every
             evening
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             that
             night
             approaching
             :
             Thinke
             every
             morning
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             that
             day
             accoasting
             .
             Deferre
             not
             thy
             conversion
             ,
             nor
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             good
             action
             till
             to
             morrow
             ,
             because
             to
             morrow
             is
             uncertaine
             ,
             but
             death
             is
             ever
             certainly
             waiting
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             hinders
             piety
             more
             than
             delay
             .
             If
             thou
             contemne
             the
             inward
             calling
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             never
             come
             to
             true
             conversion
             .
             Doe
             not
             defer
             thy
             conversion
             ,
             nor
             the
             practice
             of
             any
             religious
             action
             
             to
             thy
             old
             age
             ;
             but
             offer
             unto
             God
             the
             flower
             of
             thy
             youth
             :
             Uncertaine
             is
             old
             age
             to
             the
             young
             ,
             but
             certaine
             destruction
             attendeth
             him
             that
             dieth
             impenitently
             young
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Age
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             youth
             ,
             flourishing
             in
             abilities
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             .
             For
             no
             mans
             sake
             oughtst
             thou
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             an
             evill
             action
             ;
             for
             not
             that
             man
             which
             thou
             so
             respectedst
             ,
             but
             God
             in
             whose
             brest
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             are
             stored
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             end
             judge
             thy
             life
             :
             Doe
             not
             then
             preferre
             any
             mans
             favour
             before
             the
             honour
             of
             thy
             Maker
             .
             In
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             wee
             either
             increase
             or
             decrease
             :
             Take
             examination
             
             then
             of
             thy
             life
             every
             day
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             piety
             thou
             increasest
             or
             decreasest
             .
             To
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             
               goe
               back
            
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             then
             delight
             thee
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             course
             of
             piety
             ,
             but
             endevour
             alwaies
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord.
             In
             thy
             conversation
             bee
             cheerefull
             to
             all
             ,
             distastefull
             to
             none
             ,
             familiar
             to
             few
             :
             Live
             to
             Godward
             devoutly
             ,
             to
             thy selfe
             chastly
             ,
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             justly
             .
             Use
             thy
             friend
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             affection
             ,
             thine
             enemy
             for
             a
             triall
             of
             thy
             patience
             ,
             all
             men
             to
             a
             well-disposed
             benevolence
             ,
             and
             wherein
             thou
             maist
             more
             effectually
             worke
             to
             beneficence
             .
             While
             thou
             livest
             ,
             dye
             dayly
             to
             thy selfe
             
             and
             to
             thy
             vices
             ;
             So
             in
             thy
             death
             maist
             thou
             live
             to
             God.
             Let
             meekenesse
             appeare
             in
             thy
             affection
             ,
             mildnesse
             in
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             humility
             in
             thy
             habit
             ,
             modesty
             in
             thy
             habitation
             ,
             patience
             in
             tribulation
             .
             Let
             facility
             be
             in
             thine
             accesse
             ,
             decency
             in
             thy
             dresse
             ,
             humility
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             affability
             in
             thy
             discourse
             ,
             benignity
             in
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             charity
             in
             thy
             works
             .
             Let
             constancy
             be
             in
             thine
             eie
             ,
             content
             in
             thy
             chest
             ,
             temperance
             in
             thy
             cup.
             Observe
             moderation
             in
             thy
             desires
             ,
             discretion
             in
             thy
             delights
             .
             Think
             alwaies
             of
             those
             3.
             things
             past
             ,
             Evil
             committed
             ,
             Good
             omitted
             ,
             Time
             mis-spēded
             .
             Think
             alwaies
             of
             these
             3.
             things
             present
             :
             ●he
             shortnes
             of
             this
             present
             
             life
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             being
             saved
             ,
             the
             fewnesse
             of
             those
             that
             are
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             Think
             alwayes
             of
             these
             three
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             Death
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             is
             more
             horrible
             ;
             Judgement
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             is
             more
             terrible
             ;
             the
             paine
             of
             Hell
             ,
             than
             which
             nothing
             more
             intolerable
             .
             Let
             thine
             Evening
             Prayers
             redeeme
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             forepast
             day
             ;
             let
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             reforme
             the
             offences
             of
             the
             dayes
             gone
             before
             .
             Thinke
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             how
             many
             soules
             are
             that
             same
             day
             thrown
             head-long
             into
             Hell
             ;
             and
             give
             thankes
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             hath
             given
             thee
             time
             to
             repent
             in
             .
             There
             be
             three
             things
             above
             thee
             ,
             which
             ought
             never
             to
             depart
             
             from
             thy
             memory
             :
             That
             Eye
             which
             seeth
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             Eare
             which
             heareth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             those
             bookes
             wherein
             all
             things
             are
             recorded
             .
             Wholly
             hath
             God
             communicated
             himselfe
             to
             thee
             ;
             communicate
             thy selfe
             likewise
             wholly
             to
             thy
             neighbour
             .
             That
             is
             the
             best
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             employed
             to
             the
             behoofe
             and
             benefit
             of
             others
             .
             Render
             to
             thy
             superiour
             obedience
             and
             reverence
             ,
             to
             thy
             equall
             counsell
             and
             assistance
             ,
             to
             thy
             inferiour
             succour
             &
             supportance
             .
             Let
             thy
             body
             be
             subjected
             to
             thy
             mind
             ,
             and
             thy
             mind
             to
             God.
             Bewaile
             thy
             evils
             past
             ,
             disesteeme
             thy
             goods
             present
             ,
             covet
             with
             all
             the
             desire
             of
             thine
             heart
             those
             goods
             
             to
             come
             .
             Remember
             thy
             sin
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             grieve
             :
             Remember
             thy
             death
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             cease
             from
             sinne
             :
             Remember
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             feare
             :
             Remember
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             lest
             thou
             despaire
             .
             Withdraw
             thy selfe
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             devote
             thy selfe
             wholly
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             Thinke
             alwayes
             ,
             how
             chastity
             is
             endangerd
             by
             delicacy
             ,
             humility
             by
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             piety
             by
             employments
             transitory
             .
             Desire
             to
             please
             none
             but
             Christ
             :
             feare
             to
             displease
             none
             but
             Christ.
             Beseech
             God
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             bids
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             doe
             what
             hee
             bids
             :
             that
             hee
             would
             protect
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             direct
             in
             what
             
             is
             to
             bee
             done
             :
             Endevour
             thy selfe
             to
             bee
             what
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             thy self
             thought
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             God
             judgeth
             not
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             semblance
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             inward
             substance
             .
             In
             thy
             discourse
             beware
             of
             much
             speech
             ,
             because
             account
             shall
             be
             required
             of
             every
             vaine
             word
             .
             Whatsoever
             thy
             works
             bee
             ,
             they
             passe
             not
             away
             ,
             but
             as
             certaine
             seeds
             of
             eternity
             ,
             are
             they
             bestowed
             :
             if
             thou
             sow
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             from
             the
             flesh
             shalt
             thou
             reape
             corruption
             :
             if
             thou
             sow
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             shalt
             thou
             reap
             the
             reward
             of
             eternall
             retribution
             .
             After
             death
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             honours
             of
             this
             World
             follow
             thee
             ,
             nor
             
             heaps
             of
             riches
             favour
             thee
             ,
             nor
             pleasures
             enjoy
             thee
             ,
             nor
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             World
             possesse
             thee
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             fatall
             and
             full
             period
             of
             this
             life
             all
             thy
             works
             shall
             follow
             thee
             .
             As
             then
             thou
             desirest
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             appeare
             such
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             at
             this
             present
             .
             Thinke
             not
             with
             thy selfe
             what
             thou
             hast
             ,
             but
             rather
             what
             thou
             wantst
             :
             Pride
             not
             thy selfe
             for
             that
             which
             is
             given
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             become
             humbled
             for
             that
             which
             is
             deni'd
             thee
             .
             Learne
             to
             live
             now
             while
             thou
             maist
             live
             .
             In
             this
             time
             is
             eternall
             life
             either
             got
             or
             lost
             .
             After
             death
             there
             remains
             no
             time
             for
             working
             ,
             for
             then
             begins
             the
             time
             of
             rewarding
             :
             In
             
             the
             life
             to
             come
             is
             not
             expected
             any
             worke
             ,
             but
             payment
             for
             the
             worke
             .
             Holy
             Meditation
             may
             beget
             in
             thee
             knowledge
             ,
             knowledge
             compunction
             ,
             compunction
             devotion
             ,
             devotion
             may
             produce
             prayer
             .
             Great
             good
             for
             peace
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             the
             silence
             of
             the
             mouth
             :
             By
             how
             much
             more
             as
             thou
             art
             divided
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             acceptable
             art
             thou
             unto
             God.
             Whatsoever
             thou
             desirest
             to
             have
             ,
             aske
             it
             of
             God
             ;
             whatsoever
             thou
             already
             hast
             ,
             attribute
             it
             to
             God
             :
             He
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             receive
             more
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             thankfull
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             received
             :
             Then
             stops
             the
             course
             or
             current
             of
             Gods
             grace
             to
             man
             ,
             when
             man
             
             makes
             no
             recourse
             by
             thankfulnesse
             to
             God
             :
             Whatsoever
             befals
             thee
             ,
             turne
             it
             to
             good
             ;
             so
             often
             as
             prosperity
             comes
             upon
             thee
             ,
             thinke
             how
             occasion
             of
             blessing
             and
             praising
             God
             is
             ministred
             unto
             thee
             ;
             againe
             so
             often
             as
             adversity
             a●●ayles
             thee
             ,
             thinke
             how
             these
             are
             admonitions
             for
             the
             repentance
             and
             conversion
             of
             thee
             .
             Shew
             the
             force
             of
             thy
             power
             in
             helping
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             thy
             wisdome
             in
             instructing
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             thy
             wealth
             in
             releeving
             .
             Neither
             let
             Adversity
             bruise
             thee
             ,
             nor
             Prosperity
             raise
             thee
             :
             Let
             Christ
             be
             thy
             scope
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             whom
             thou
             art
             to
             follow
             here
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             come
             to
             him
             there
             in
             thy
             countrey
             .
             
             Amongst
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             let
             profound
             humility
             ,
             &
             ardent
             Charity
             be
             thy
             greatest
             care
             .
             Let
             charity
             raise
             thine
             heart
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             cleave
             unto
             him
             :
             Let
             humility
             depresse
             thine
             heart
             ,
             les●
             thou
             becom
             proud
             &
             so
             leave
             him
             .
             Esteem
             God
             a
             Father
             for
             his
             clemency
             ,
             a
             Lord
             for
             his
             discipline
             ;
             a
             Father
             for
             his
             sweet
             power
             ,
             a
             Lord
             for
             his
             severe
             power
             ;
             Love
             him
             as
             a
             Father
             devoutly
             ,
             feare
             him
             as
             a
             Lord
             necessarily
             :
             Love
             him
             because
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             :
             Feare
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             sin
             .
             Feare
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             ;
             acknowledge
             thy
             misery
             ,
             and
             declare
             his
             mercy
             .
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             who
             hast
             given
             us
             to
             will
             ,
             give
             us
             likewise
             to
             performe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SORROWFULL
             Soules
             solace
             ,
             Gathered
             from
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             Tract
             Upon
             the
             62.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             Upon
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Soule
               thirsteth
               for
               thee
               ,
               my
               Flesh
               also
               longeth
               after
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             BEhold
             here
             how
             the
             Soule
             thirsteth
             ;
             and
             see
             how
             good
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Soule
             that
             thirsteth
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             
             shee
             
               thirsteth
               after
               thee
            
             .
             There
             are
             who
             thirst
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             God.
             Every
             one
             that
             would
             in
             his
             owne
             behalfe
             have
             ought
             performed
             ,
             is
             in
             heat
             of
             desire
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             it
             effected
             ;
             and
             this
             desire
             is
             the
             thirst
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
             Now
             see
             what
             various
             desires
             are
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             :
             One
             desireth
             gold
             ,
             another
             silver
             ,
             one
             desireth
             possessions
             ,
             another
             inheritances
             ,
             one
             store
             of
             money
             ,
             another
             stock
             of
             cattle
             ▪
             one
             a
             faire
             house
             ,
             another
             a
             wife
             ,
             one
             honours
             ,
             another
             children
             .
             You
             see
             these
             desires
             ,
             how
             they
             are
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             All
             men
             thirst
             after
             one
             desire
             or
             other
             ,
             yet
             can
             there
             scarce
             one
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             may
             say
             ,
             
               My
               Soule
               hath
               thirsted
               after
               thee
               .
            
             
             For
             men
             thirst
             after
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             they
             understand
             not
             how
             they
             are
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             Idumaea
             ,
             where
             their
             soule
             ought
             to
             thirst
             after
             God.
             Let
             us
             therfore
             say
             ,
             
               My
               Soule
               hath
               thi●sted
               afther
               thee
            
             ;
             Let
             us
             all
             say
             ,
             (
             for
             wee
             are
             all
             but
             one
             Soule
             in
             our
             fellowship
             with
             (
             Christ
             :
             )
             Let
             this
             our
             soule
             thirst
             in
             
               Idumaea
               :
               My
               Soule
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               hath
               thirsted
               after
               thee
               ,
               and
               my
               Flesh
               hath
               longed
               sore
               for
               thee
               .
            
             He
             held
             it
             too
             little
             for
             the
             Soule
             onely
             to
             thirst
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Flesh
             should
             thirst
             .
             Now
             I
             would
             know
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
               Soule
               thirsteth
            
             after
             God
             ,
             how
             the
             Flesh
             may
             be
             said
             to
             thirst
             after
             God
             :
             For
             when
             the
             
               Flesh
               thirsteth
            
             ,
             it
             thirsteth
             after
             water
             ;
             when
             the
             
               Soule
               thirsteth
            
             ,
             
             shee
             thirsteth
             after
             the
             fountaine
             of
             Wisdome
             ;
             of
             which
             fountaine
             our
             Soules
             shall
             bee
             made
             drunke
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             in
             another
             Psalme
             ,
             
               They
               shall
               bee
               satisfied
               with
               the
               plenteousnesse
               of
               thy
               house
               :
            
             
             
               and
               thou
               shalt
               give
               them
               drink
               of
               thy
               pleasures
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               thy
               river
               .
            
          
           
             We
             are
             then
             to
             thrist
             after
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             .
             Nor
             shall
             we
             be
             satisfied
             with
             this
             ,
             nor
             filled
             with
             that
             ,
             till
             this
             our
             fraile
             life
             shall
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             we
             come
             to
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             make
             us
             equall
             with
             the
             Angels
             .
             Now
             the
             Angels
             thirst
             not
             as
             wee
             doe
             ,
             nor
             hunger
             as
             wee
             doe
             ,
             but
             partake
             of
             the
             food
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             light
             of
             
             immortall
             wisdome
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             blessed
             :
             And
             in
             so
             great
             blessednesse
             (
             being
             in
             that
             heavenly
             City
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             are
             here
             as
             Aliens
             )
             they
             take
             care
             of
             us
             poore
             pilgrims
             ,
             they
             commiserate
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             they
             assist
             us
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             we
             may
             returne
             to
             our
             common
             Countrey
             ,
             &
             there
             at
             last
             with
             them
             be
             satisfied
             with
             that
             divine
             fountaine
             of
             truth
             &
             eternity
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             our
             Soule
             now
             thirst
             ,
             &
             let
             our
             flesh
             also
             thirst
             eagerly
             .
             Yea
             
               My
               flesh
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               longeth
               after
               thee
            
             :
             because
             to
             our
             flesh
             ,
             is
             resurrection
             promised
             by
             thee
             .
             Even
             as
             blessednesse
             is
             promised
             to
             our
             soule
             :
             so
             also
             is
             resurrection
             promised
             to
             
             our
             flesh
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             flesh
             which
             is
             promised
             unto
             us
             .
             Heare
             ,
             learne
             ,
             and
             understand
             what
             may
             be
             the
             hope
             of
             Christians
             .
             For
             what
             end
             are
             we
             Christians
             ?
             Not
             to
             this
             end
             are
             wee
             Christians
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             seeke
             earthly
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             even
             Theeves
             and
             malefactors
             oft-times
             enjoy
             .
             No
             ,
             wee
             are
             Christians
             for
             another
             kind
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             then
             by
             us
             received
             ,
             when
             this
             our
             transitory
             life
             shall
             be
             ended
             .
             For
             this
             then
             is
             the
             Ressurection
             of
             flesh
             promised
             to
             us
             .
             And
             such
             is
             the
             resurrection
             of
             flesh
             to
             us
             promised
             ,
             that
             this
             same
             flesh
             which
             wee
             now
             carry
             about
             us
             ,
             may
             rise
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             
             retaine
             her
             incorruptible
             glory
             without
             end
             .
             Neither
             let
             this
             seeme
             incredible
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             see
             the
             dead
             falling
             to
             corruption
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
             Suppose
             that
             any
             dead
             corpse
             should
             be
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             ,
             or
             that
             dogs
             should
             teare
             it
             ,
             doe
             you
             therefore
             thinke
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             rise
             againe
             ?
             All
             these
             parts
             which
             you
             see
             peecemeale
             divided
             ,
             and
             into
             small
             graines
             of
             dust
             resolved
             ,
             remaine
             all
             whole
             with
             GOD
             ;
             for
             into
             them
             doe
             the
             Elements
             of
             the
             world
             passe
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             first
             came
             ,
             when
             wee
             were
             made
             :
             These
             wee
             doe
             not
             see
             ,
             yet
             wil
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             knowes
             his
             owne
             time
             ,
             produce
             them
             ;
             who
             before
             
             we
             were
             made
             ,
             when
             his
             sacred
             will
             was
             ,
             produeed
             us
             from
             them
             .
             Such
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             promised
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             albeit
             this
             flesh
             which
             we
             now
             carry
             ,
             be
             the
             same
             which
             shall
             rise
             again
             ,
             yet
             must
             it
             not
             have
             that
             corruption
             ,
             which
             it
             now
             hath
             .
             For
             now
             through
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             frailty
             ,
             if
             we
             eat
             not
             ,
             wee
             faint
             and
             hunger
             ;
             if
             we
             drinke
             not
             ,
             wee
             faint
             and
             thirst
             sor
             water
             ;
             if
             we
             wake
             long
             ,
             we
             faint
             and
             fall
             a
             sleep
             ;
             if
             we
             sleep
             long
             ,
             we
             faint
             and
             so
             awake
             ;
             if
             we
             eat
             and
             drinke
             long
             ,
             albeit
             we
             eat
             and
             drinke
             for
             nourishment
             ,
             yet
             doth
             this
             long
             refection
             become
             a
             defection
             ;
             if
             wee
             stand
             long
             ,
             wee
             are
             weary
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wee
             
             fit
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             fit
             long
             ,
             we
             become
             wearied
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             rise
             .
             Then
             consider
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             no
             constant
             state
             in
             our
             flesh
             :
             because
             our
             infancy
             flyeth
             away
             into
             childhood
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             thou
             seeke
             infancy
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             infancy
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             now
             childhood
             ,
             which
             was
             even
             now
             infancy
             .
             Againe
             ,
             that
             childhood
             passeth
             into
             youth
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             thou
             seek
             childhood
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             find
             it
             .
             This
             youth
             becomes
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             then
             if
             thou
             seeke
             that
             youth
             ,
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             found
             .
             This
             man
             becomes
             old
             :
             thou
             seekst
             a
             strong
             man
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
             And
             this
             old
             man
             dyes
             :
             thou
             seekest
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             
             found
             .
             Our
             age
             then
             standeth
             not
             ,
             every
             where
             there
             is
             wearinesse
             ,
             every
             where
             tediousnesse
             ,
             every
             where
             corruption
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             ,
             what
             hope
             of
             resurrection
             God
             promiseth
             unto
             us
             ;
             in
             these
             our
             manifold
             defects
             ,
             we
             thirst
             after
             that
             incorruption
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             
               flesh
               longeth
               much
               after
               God.
            
             In
             this
             Idumaea
             ,
             in
             this
             wildernesse
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             she
             laboureth
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             more
             eagerly
             she
             thirsteth
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             she
             is
             wearied
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             shee
             thirsteth
             after
             that
             infatigable
             incorruption
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             was
             created
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             the
             flesh
             of
             every
             good
             and
             faithfull
             Christian
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             thirsteth
             after
             God.
             Because
             if
             his
             flesh
             
             need
             bread
             ,
             if
             it
             need
             water
             ,
             if
             it
             need
             wine
             ,
             if
             it
             need
             money
             ,
             or
             what
             reliefe
             soever
             it
             need
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             beg
             for
             these
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             from
             Devils
             and
             Idols
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             Powers
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             There
             are
             who
             when
             they
             suffer
             hunger
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             leave
             God
             ,
             and
             call
             on
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             Iupiter
             ,
             or
             their
             heavenly
             Pan
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             ●r
             some
             other
             such
             like
             De●ils
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             releeve
             ●hem
             :
             these
             mens
             flesh
             thirst●ot
             ●ot
             after
             their
             God.
             For
             ●hey
             that
             thirst
             after
             God
             ,
             eve●y
             where
             ought
             to
             thirst
             both
             ●n
             soule
             and
             flesh
             ;
             because
             God
             both
             giveth
             his
             bread
             〈◊〉
             the
             Soule
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             God
             giveth
             
             to
             the
             flesh
             also
             ,
             whatsoever
             are
             necessary
             ,
             because
             God
             made
             both
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             flesh
             .
             For
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             thou
             calst
             upon
             Devils
             :
             tell
             me
             ,
             hath
             God
             made
             thy
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             made
             thy
             flesh
             ?
             Hee
             who
             made
             thy
             soule
             ,
             he
             likewise
             made
             thy
             flesh
             .
             Hee
             who
             made
             them
             both
             ,
             he
             likewise
             feeds
             them
             both
             .
             Let
             both
             these
             in
             us
             thirst
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             much
             labour
             be
             moderately
             refreshed
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             solely
             devoted
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             wholly
             fixed
             .
          
           
             
               Meditation
               .
            
             
               O
               My
               Soule
               ,
               recollect
               thy selfe
               !
               hast
               thou
               thirsted
               
               after
               thy
               Saviour
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               followed
               him
               in
               the
               sweet
               smell
               of
               his
               savor
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               left
               thy
               thirst
               after
               gold
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               honours
               ,
               beauty
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               tenderd
               to
               him
               thy
               sole
               and
               soveraigne
               dutie
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               onely
               relyed
               on
               his
               providence
               ?
               Rested
               in
               his
               goodnesse
               ?
               Feare
               not
               ,
               so
               thou
               faile
               not
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               ranked
               ,
               where
               the
               Saints
               are
               onely
               numbred
               ,
               by
               an
               happy
               arrivall
               in
               the
               
                 land
                 of
                 righteousnesse
              
               ;
               which
               hee
               give
               thee
               ,
               who
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   ☜
                
                 
                   In
                   terris
                   ;
                
                 
                   Vita
                   nostra
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dies
                   una
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   ☞
                
                 
                   In
                   coelis
                   ;
                
                 
                   Dies
                   una
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lux
                   aeterna
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Mans
             Mutability
             .
             A
             Meditation
             extracted
             out
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             Upon
             the
             121.
             
             Psal.
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
          
           
             
               Ierusalem
               is
               builded
               as
               a
               city
               ,
               that
               is
               compact
               together
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Vers.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             NOw
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             whosoever
             erecteth
             the
             light
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             whosoever
             laieth
             aside
             the
             darknesse
             
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             whosoever
             cleareth
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             let
             him
             lift
             up
             and
             see
             what
             this
             
               It
               selse
            
             is
             .
             How
             shall
             I
             call
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             it selfe
             ?
             O
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             understand
             what
             is
             this
             it selfe
             .
             For
             even
             I
             my selfe
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             speake
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             it selfe
             ,
             doe
             not
             speake
             it selfe
             ;
             Yet
             doe
             we
             labour
             by
             some
             neere
             affinities
             of
             words
             and
             significant
             proprieties
             to
             bring
             the
             infirmity
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             to
             meditate
             of
             this
             It selfe
             .
             What
             is
             this
             it selfe
             ?
             That
             which
             is
             alwayes
             one
             and
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             not
             now
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             .
             What
             is
             then
             it selfe
             but
             that
             which
             is
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             this
             which
             is
             ?
             That
             which
             eternally
             is
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             is
             alwaies
             
             altering
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             because
             what
             it
             is
             abides
             not
             :
             Yet
             not
             so
             as
             locally
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             but
             summarily
             it
             is
             not
             .
             And
             what
             is
             this
             which
             is
             ,
             but
             hee
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             sent
             Moses
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
             
               I
               AM
               THAT
               I
               AM
            
             ?
             And
             who
             also
             said
             ,
             
               Thus
               shalt
               thou
               say
               unto
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               I
               AM
               hath
               sent
               me
               unto
               you
               .
            
             Behold
             
               it selfe
               ,
               I
               AM
               THAT
               I
               AM
            
             ;
             He
             who
             IS
             ,
             hath
             sent
             mee
             to
             you
             !
             But
             thou
             canst
             not
             conceive
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             farre
             from
             thee
             to
             understand
             it
             ,
             far
             from
             thee
             to
             apprehend
             it
             .
             Retaine
             therefore
             that
             which
             he
             was
             made
             for
             thee
             ,
             since
             to
             conceive
             him
             it
             is
             farre
             from
             thee
             .
             Retaine
             the
             flesh
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             by
             which
             raised
             
             being
             sick
             thou
             maist
             bee
             relieved
             ,
             and
             left
             halfe-dead
             by
             Theeves
             woūded
             ,
             thou
             maist
             be
             to
             an
             Inne
             conducted
             ,
             and
             cured
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             runne
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             our
             feet
             may
             stand
             in
             the
             gates
             ;
             that
             City
             which
             is
             
               builded
               as
               a
               City
               ,
               that
               is
               compact
               together
               in
               it selfe
               .
               It selfe
            
             is
             this
             whereof
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               thy
               yeares
               shall
               not
               faile
               .
            
             Behold
             
               it selfe
               ,
               Whose
               yeares
               shall
               not
               faile
               !
            
             Brethren
             ,
             doe
             not
             our
             yeares
             daily
             faile
             and
             fade
             in
             the
             yeare
             ?
             For
             those
             yeares
             which
             are
             come
             are
             not
             now
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             to
             come
             are
             not
             yet
             .
             Now
             are
             these
             failed
             which
             are
             come
             ,
             and
             those
             shall
             faile
             which
             are
             to
             come
             .
             Houres
             
             past
             bee
             already
             gone
             ,
             and
             houres
             to
             passe
             are
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             are
             come
             they
             likewise
             shall
             passe
             ,
             and
             faile
             .
             What
             be
             those
             yeeres
             which
             do
             not
             faile
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             stand
             ?
             If
             yeares
             then
             doe
             there
             stand
             ,
             those
             yeares
             which
             stand
             is
             one
             yeare
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             yeare
             which
             stands
             ,
             is
             one
             day
             :
             because
             that
             one
             day
             hath
             neither
             rising
             nor
             setting
             ,
             neither
             begun
             from
             yesterday
             ,
             nor
             excluded
             from
             to
             morrow
             ,
             but
             standeth
             alwayes
             the
             same
             day
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             maist
             call
             this
             day
             ;
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             they
             are
             yeares
             ;
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             day
             :
             thinke
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             yet
             it
             standeth
             .
             For
             this
             City
             partakes
             of
             stability
             ,
             being
             
               compact
               together
               
               in
               it selfe
            
             .
             Worthily
             then
             ,
             because
             it
             becomes
             partaker
             of
             this
             stability
             ,
             doth
             he
             say
             who
             runneth
             thither
             ;
             
               Our
               feet
               were
               standing
               in
               thy
               Courts
               ,
               O
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             For
             all
             things
             doe
             there
             stand
             ,
             where
             nothing
             passeth
             :
             Wilt
             thou
             then
             stand
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             passe
             ?
             Runne
             thither
             .
             None
             hath
             It selfe
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Attend
             Brethren
             :
             Hee
             hath
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             not
             it selfe
             ,
             because
             it
             stands
             not
             in
             it selfe
             .
             It
             is
             changed
             by
             ages
             ,
             it
             is
             changed
             by
             removes
             of
             places
             and
             times
             ,
             it
             is
             changed
             by
             corporall
             diseases
             and
             defects
             ;
             therefore
             it
             stands
             not
             in
             itselfe
             .
             
               Heavenly
               bodies
            
             do
             not
             stand
             in
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             their
             certaine
             changes
             ,
             though
             secret
             :
             certainly
             
             are
             these
             changed
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             they
             ascend
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             and
             againe
             they
             goe
             about
             to
             the
             East
             .
             These
             then
             doe
             not
             stand
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             It selfe
             .
             Neither
             doth
             
               Mans
               Soule
            
             stand
             itselfe
             .
             For
             with
             how
             many
             alterations
             and
             cogitations
             is
             she
             varied
             ,
             with
             what
             pleasures
             is
             shee
             changed
             and
             from
             her selfe
             estranged
             ,
             with
             what
             desires
             infected
             and
             infested
             ?
             The
             very
             
               mind
               of
               man
            
             which
             is
             said
             to
             bee
             reasonable
             ,
             is
             likewise
             mutable
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             it
             will
             ,
             now
             it
             will
             not
             :
             Now
             it
             knowes
             ,
             now
             it
             knowes
             not
             :
             now
             it
             remembers
             ,
             now
             it
             forgets
             .
             None
             then
             hath
             It selfe
             of
             himselfe
             .
             Hee
             who
             would
             have
             had
             it selfe
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             might
             bee
             it selfe
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             falne
             .
             He
             is
             falne
             from
             an
             Angell
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             Devill
             .
             He
             drunke
             a
             health
             to
             man
             in
             pride
             ,
             hee
             threw
             himselfe
             downe
             by
             envying
             him
             who
             stood
             .
             He
             would
             be
             it selfe
             to
             themselves
             ,
             have
             principality
             to
             themselves
             ,
             dominion
             in
             themselves
             .
             They
             would
             not
             have
             the
             ●rue
             LORD
             ,
             who
             truly
             is
             It selfe
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               change
               them
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               ●hey
               shall
               be
               changed
               ,
               but
               thou
               art
               the
               same
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             after
             ●o
             long
             affliction
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             diseases
             ,
             difficulties
             ,
             labours
             ,
             let
             the
             humbled
             soule
             returne
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             
               that
               is
               compact
               together
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   ☞
                
                 
                   Vera
                   copia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cupiditatis
                   inopia
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   ☜
                
                 
                   Vera
                   inopia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cupiditatis
                   copia
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Minds
             tranquillity
             .
             A
             Meditation
             gathered
             out
             of
             Saint
             Angustine
             in
             his
             Tract
             ,
             upon
             the
             147.
             
             Psal.
             upon
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Who
               hath
               set
               peace
               in
               thy
               borders
               .
            
             
               Ver.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               WHo
               hath
               set
               peace
               in
               thy
               borders
               .
            
             How
             much
             have
             yee
             all
             rejoyced
             ?
             Love
             this
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             .
             Wee
             are
             much
             delighted
             ,
             when
             this
             love
             of
             Peace
             cryeth
             from
             your
             hearts
             .
             How
             much
             hath
             it
             delighted
             us
             ?
             
             Having
             as
             yet
             said
             nothing
             ,
             expounded
             nothing
             ,
             but
             only
             pronounced
             this
             verse
             ,
             
               yee
               have
               even
               cryed
               out
            
             .
             And
             what
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             cryed
             from
             you
             ?
             the
             love
             of
             peace
             :
             what
             doth
             it
             present
             unto
             your
             eyes
             ?
             Whence
             doe
             yee
             cry
             ,
             if
             yee
             do
             not
             love
             ?
             Whence
             doe
             yee
             love
             ,
             it
             yee
             doe
             not
             see
             ?
             Peace
             is
             invisible
             .
             Where
             is
             that
             Eye
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             seene
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             lov'd
             ?
             Neither
             would
             it
             be
             cryed
             upon
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             lov'd
             .
             These
             are
             those
             representments
             of
             invisible
             things
             ,
             which
             God
             exhibits
             unto
             us
             .
             With
             what
             beautie
             hath
             the
             conceit
             of
             Peace
             seized
             on
             your
             hearts
             ?
             What
             then
             shall
             I
             now
             speake
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             praise
             of
             
             peace
             ?
             Your
             affection
             preventeth
             all
             my
             words
             :
             I
             shall
             not
             performe
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             undergo
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             too
             weake
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             deferre
             all
             our
             praises
             of
             peace
             to
             that
             Countrey
             of
             peace
             .
             There
             shall
             wee
             more
             fully
             praise
             it
             ,
             where
             wee
             shall
             more
             fully
             possesse
             it
             .
             If
             wee
             thus
             love
             peace
             begun
             in
             us
             ,
             how
             much
             shall
             we
             praise
             it
             when
             perfected
             in
             us
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             my
             beloved
             Children
             ,
             Children
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             Citizens
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             because
             in
             Hierusalem
             is
             the
             Vision
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             enjoy
             and
             love
             peace
             are
             made
             blessed
             in
             it
             .
             This
             ,
             which
             ye
             so
             much
             love
             and
             affect
             to
             heare
             named
             ,
             pursue
             it
             ,
             desire
             it
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             
             your
             House
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Businesse
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Wives
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Children
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Servants
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Friends
             ,
             love
             it
             in
             your
             Enemies
             .
             This
             is
             that
             peace
             which
             Heretiques
             have
             not
             .
             Now
             what
             doth
             peace
             here
             amidst
             the
             uncertainties
             of
             this
             Region
             ,
             in
             this
             Pilgrimage
             of
             our
             mortality
             ;
             where
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             no
             one
             is
             transparent
             to
             another
             ,
             none
             seeth
             the
             heart
             of
             another
             ,
             what
             doth
             peace
             ?
             It
             judgeth
             not
             of
             things
             uncertaine
             ,
             it
             confirmes
             not
             things
             unknowne
             .
             It
             is
             apter
             to
             conceit
             well
             of
             man
             ,
             than
             evilly
             to
             suspect
             him
             .
             It
             grieves
             her
             not
             much
             to
             have
             erred
             ,
             in
             conceiving
             a
             good
             opinion
             
             of
             him
             that
             was
             ill-affected
             .
             But
             dangerous
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             conceit
             ill
             of
             him
             who
             (
             perchance
             )
             is
             good
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             hee
             is
             disposed
             whom
             we
             so
             rashly
             judged
             .
             What
             doe
             I
             lose
             ,
             if
             I
             beleeve
             such
             an
             one
             is
             good
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             uncertaine
             whether
             he
             be
             evill
             ,
             (
             albeit
             you
             are
             to
             be
             cautelous
             whether
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             )
             yet
             are
             you
             not
             to
             condemne
             him
             as
             if
             it
             were
             so
             .
             this
             Peace
             commandeth
             ,
             
             
               Seeke
               peace
               ,
               and
               ensue
               it
               .
            
             Heresie
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             teach
             ?
             It
             condemnes
             those
             it
             knowes
             not
             ,
             it
             condemnes
             the
             whole
             World.
             We
             do
             now
             desire
             that
             peace
             which
             we
             have
             here
             in
             hope
             .
             For
             as
             yet
             ,
             what
             peace
             is
             there
             in
             us
             ?
             
             
               The
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               against
               
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             Where
             is
             there
             full
             peace
             in
             any
             one
             man
             ?
             when
             shall
             it
             be
             full
             in
             any
             one
             man
             ?
             Even
             then
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             full
             in
             all
             the
             citizens
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             When
             shall
             there
             be
             full
             peace
             ?
             
             
               When
               this
               corruptible
               hath
               put
               on
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               this
               mortall
               hath
               put
               on
               immortality
               ,
            
             then
             shall
             there
             be
             full
             peace
             ,
             then
             firme
             peace
             .
             Nothing
             then
             contesteth
             against
             the
             soule
             in
             man
             ,
             shee
             is
             not
             against
             her selfe
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             part
             wounded
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             frailty
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             no
             corporall
             want
             ,
             no
             hunger
             ,
             no
             thirst
             ,
             no
             heat
             ,
             no
             cold
             ,
             no
             wearinesse
             ,
             no
             want
             ,
             no
             provoking
             to
             wrath
             ,
             nor
             surely
             any
             cautelous
             care
             of
             avoyding
             a
             foe
             ,
             or
             affecting
             a
             friend
             .
             
             All
             these
             things
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             fight
             against
             us
             ,
             wee
             have
             not
             yet
             full
             and
             perfect
             peace
             .
             In
             that
             ye
             have
             cryed
             ,
             (
             who
             even
             now
             hearing
             the
             name
             of
             peace
             out
             of
             your
             desire
             to
             peace
             have
             cryed
             )
             this
             cry
             of
             yours
             proceeded
             from
             thirst
             ,
             not
             from
             fulnesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             same
             Father
             Augustine
             ,
             a
             glorious
             Light
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             a
             constant
             Champion
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             powerfull
             evincer
             of
             all
             such
             Errors
             as
             opposed
             the
             Truth
             ,
             in
             his
             love
             to
             peace
             ,
             composed
             likewise
             this
             sweet
             Meditation
             ,
             to
             beget
             in
             every
             devout
             heart
             the
             like
             affection
             :
             Gathered
             out
             
             of
             his
             Tract
             upon
             the
             36.
             
             Psal.
             Upon
             these
             words
             :
             
               Meeke
               men
               shall
               possesse
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               shall
               have
               their
               delight
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               peace
               .
               Ver.
            
             23.
             
          
           
             Upon
             which
             ,
             with
             a
             passionate
             devotion
             ,
             an
             affectionate
             passion
             ,
             hee
             analiseth
             thus
             :
             This
             Earth
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             so
             often
             spoken
             ,
             is
             holy
             Hierusalem
             .
             The
             Meeke
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             their
             pilgrimage
             ,
             and
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             shall
             they
             
               possesse
               the
               Earth
            
             for
             an
             inheritance
             .
             And
             what
             shall
             their
             riches
             be
             ?
             They
             shall
             be
             
               delighted
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               peace
               .
            
             For
             the
             wicked
             ,
             hee
             may
             be
             delighted
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Gold
             ,
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Silver
             ,
             in
             the
             multitude
             
             of
             Servants
             ,
             lastly
             in
             the
             multitude
             and
             store
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             of
             delicious
             Wines
             ,
             sumptuous
             and
             luxurious
             Feasts
             .
             But
             admit
             ,
             hee
             should
             be
             alwayes
             stored
             ,
             alwayes
             in
             these
             suted
             ,
             were
             not
             his
             case
             to
             be
             lamented
             ?
             But
             what
             shall
             be
             thy
             riches
             ,
             what
             shall
             bee
             thy
             dainties
             ?
             Multitude
             of
             peace
             :
             Thy
             Gold
             shall
             bee
             peace
             ,
             thy
             Silver
             peace
             ,
             thy
             Farmes
             peace
             ,
             thy
             Life
             peace
             ,
             thy
             God
             peace
             .
             Whatsoever
             thou
             desirest
             shall
             be
             to
             thee
             peace
             .
             That
             which
             is
             here
             Gold
             ,
             cannot
             be
             unto
             thee
             Silver
             :
             That
             which
             is
             Wine
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             unto
             thee
             Bread
             :
             That
             which
             is
             unto
             thee
             Light
             ,
             cannot
             be
             drinke
             :
             whereas
             thy
             God
             shall
             bee
             to
             thee
             
             all
             things
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             eat
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             hunger
             :
             Drinke
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             thirst
             :
             Be
             enlightned
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             become
             blind
             :
             Bee
             supported
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             faile
             :
             Hee
             wholly
             shall
             possesse
             thee
             wholly
             and
             entirely
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             suffer
             there
             no
             extremities
             for
             another
             :
             have
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             possesse
             all
             :
             enjoy
             all
             ,
             and
             hee
             enjoy
             thee
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             in
             all
             :
             because
             thou
             ,
             and
             hee
             ,
             who
             is
             joyned
             in
             societie
             with
             thee
             shall
             be
             one
             :
             Which
             one
             ,
             God
             himself
             shall
             wholly
             enjoy
             in
             you
             ,
             
             who
             shall
             possesse
             you
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               end
               of
               a
               man
               that
               loveth
               peace
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 
                   ☞
                
                 
                   Summa
                   ●hilosophia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Crucis
                   Scientia
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   ☜
                
                 
                   Christi
                   vita
                   ,
                
                 
                   Christiani
                   Philosophia
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Christian
             Philosophy
             .
             A
             Meditation
             culled
             out
             of
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             upon
             the
             148.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             upon
             these
             words
             :
          
           
           
             
               His
               praise
               is
               above
               the
               earth
               and
               the
               heavens
               :
               for
               he
               hath
               exalted
               the
               horne
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Ver.
               13.
               
            
          
           
             WHat
             is
             his
             
               Praise
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ?
            
             Is
             it
             because
             he
             praiseth
             ?
             No
             ,
             But
             because
             all
             things
             praise
             him
             ,
             all
             things
             cry
             unto
             
             to
             him
             :
             the
             beauty
             of
             all
             things
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             voyce
             of
             those
             which
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             The
             Heaven
             cryeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             made
             me
             ,
             not
             I
             my selfe
             .
             The
             Earth
             cryeth
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             fashioned
             me
             ,
             not
             I
             my selfe
             .
             How
             then
             doe
             these
             cry
             ?
             When
             thou
             consid●rest
             these
             and
             findest
             this
             in
             these
             ,
             out
             of
             thy
             consideration
             they
             cry
             ,
             out
             of
             thy
             voyce
             they
             cry
             ,
             
               His
               praise
               is
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               :
            
             Consider
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             beautifull
             :
             consider
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             is
             beautifull
             :
             both
             of
             them
             are
             together
             very
             beautifull
             .
             It
             is
             he
             that
             made
             them
             ,
             he
             that
             guides
             them
             :
             it
             is
             his
             command
             that
             governs
             them
             :
             It
             is
             hee
             that
             alters
             times
             ,
             supplies
             moments
             .
             
             Even
             Hee
             of
             himselfe
             supplies
             them
             .
             All
             things
             therefore
             doe
             praise
             him
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             in
             station
             ,
             or
             motion
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             from
             Earth
             below
             ,
             or
             from
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             in
             declining
             or
             renewing
             .
             When
             thou
             seest
             these
             ,
             and
             rejoycest
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             art
             lifted
             up
             in
             Contemplation
             to
             Him
             that
             made
             these
             ,
             and
             considerest
             how
             these
             invisible
             things
             of
             his
             are
             understood
             by
             these
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             then
             is
             
               His
               praise
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             praisest
             him
             for
             things
             earthly
             ,
             thou
             praisest
             him
             for
             things
             heavenly
             .
             And
             because
             Hee
             made
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             better
             than
             Him
             ;
             whatsoever
             He
             made
             
             is
             below
             Him
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             seemes
             pleasing
             in
             these
             ,
             is
             lesse
             pleasing
             than
             Hee
             is
             .
             Let
             nothing
             then
             so
             much
             please
             thee
             in
             these
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             as
             He
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             .
             But
             if
             so
             thou
             love
             this
             which
             He
             hath
             made
             ,
             thou
             art
             much
             more
             to
             love
             Him
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             .
             If
             these
             be
             so
             beautifull
             which
             He
             hath
             made
             ,
             much
             more
             beautifull
             is
             Hee
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             .
             
               His
               praise
               is
               in
               Heaven
               and
               in
               Earth
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               exalt
               the
               horne
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             Now
             (
             in
             this
             Vale
             of
             teares
             ,
             and
             field
             of
             tares
             )
             is
             the
             
               Horne
               of
               his
               people
            
             humbled
             in
             threshings
             ,
             tribulations
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             beating
             of
             brests
             .
             When
             shall
             the
             
               Horne
               of
               his
               people
               be
               exalted
               ?
            
             
             When
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             our
             Sun
             shall
             arise
             ,
             not
             this
             which
             is
             seene
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             
               ariseth
               on
               the
               good
               and
               evill
               ,
            
             but
             even
             that
             Sunne
             whereof
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               unto
               you
               that
               feare
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               the
               Sunne
               of
               righteousnesse
               arise
               ,
               &
               health
               shall
               be
               under
               his
               wings
            
             ;
             and
             whereof
             the
             proud
             and
             wicked
             shall
             say
             ,
             
             
               The
               light
               of
               righteousnesse
               hath
               not
               shined
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Sunne
               of
               understanding
               rose
               not
               upon
               us
               .
            
             Hee
             shall
             bee
             our
             Summer
             .
             Now
             ,
             fruits
             in
             Winter
             time
             appeare
             not
             in
             the
             root
             .
             Thou
             observest
             how
             dry
             Trees
             are
             in
             winter
             .
             He
             that
             knows
             not
             the
             observation
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             prunes
             the
             dry
             Vine
             before
             the
             fruit
             come
             ,
             and
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             next
             
             Spring
             it
             becomes
             so
             dry
             ,
             as
             it
             brings
             forth
             neither
             flower
             nor
             fruit
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             come
             .
             Both
             these
             are
             alike
             in
             winter
             ,
             this
             liveth
             ,
             that
             is
             dead
             :
             But
             the
             life
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             that
             ,
             are
             both
             in
             secret
             .
             The
             Summer
             approacheth
             ;
             life
             appeareth
             in
             this
             ,
             death
             is
             discovered
             in
             that
             .
             Beauty
             of
             leaves
             precedeth
             ,
             plenty
             of
             fruit
             succeedeth
             :
             the
             Vine
             is
             attired
             with
             that
             beauty
             in
             her
             leafe
             ,
             which
             she
             retains
             in
             her
             root
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             while
             we
             are
             here
             ,
             in
             our
             condition
             like
             other
             men
             .
             Like
             as
             they
             are
             borne
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             are
             cloathed
             ,
             and
             so
             passe
             over
             their
             life
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             Saints
             .
             Sometimes
             doe
             
             these
             things
             deceive
             men
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             they
             say
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             since
             this
             man
             became
             a
             Christian
             ,
             did
             his
             head
             never
             ake
             ?
             Or
             now
             being
             a
             Christian
             ,
             enjoyes
             hee
             more
             than
             I
             doe
             ?
             O
             dry
             Vine
             !
             Thou
             observest
             the
             Vine
             planted
             neere
             thee
             how
             naked
             it
             is
             in
             winter
             ,
             but
             never
             how
             dry
             it
             is
             by
             heat
             of
             summer
             .
             The
             Lord
             our
             beauty
             will
             come
             ,
             who
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             root
             ;
             and
             then
             will
             
               He
               exalt
               the
               horne
               of
               his
               people
               ,
            
             after
             this
             our
             captivity
             wherin
             we
             mortally
             live
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Iudge
               nothing
               before
               the
               time
            
             ,
             
             
               untill
               the
               Lord
               come
               ,
               who
               will
               lighten
               things
               that
               are
               hid
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               everie
               man
               have
               praise
               of
               God.
            
             But
             
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             where
             is
             any
             root
             ?
             where
             is
             any
             fruit
             ?
             If
             thou
             beleevest
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             where
             thy
             root
             is
             .
             For
             there
             it
             is
             ,
             where
             thy
             Faith
             is
             ,
             where
             thy
             
               Hope
               and
               Charity
            
             is
             .
             
             Heare
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               for
               yee
               are
               dead
            
             :
             They
             appeared
             as
             it
             were
             dead
             in
             winter
             .
             Heare
             how
             they
             live
             ,
             
               And
               your
               life
               is
               hid
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               with
               Christ
               in
               God.
            
             Behold
             ,
             where
             thou
             hast
             thy
             root
             !
             When
             then
             shalt
             thou
             bee
             adorned
             with
             beauty
             ?
             When
             shalt
             thou
             be
             multiplied
             in
             fruit
             ?
             Heare
             what
             followeth
             ,
             
               When
               Christ
               which
               is
               our
               life
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               then
               shall
               yee
               also
               appeare
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Soules
             Jubilee
             ,
             Gathered
             from
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             Upon
             the
             85.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             Upon
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Rejoyce
                 the
                 Soule
                 of
                 thy
                 servant
                 :
                 for
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 ô
                 Lord
                 ,
                 doe
                 I
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 art
                 good
                 and
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             REjoyce
             the
             Soule
             of
             thy
             Servant
             .
             Rejoyce
             her
             ,
             because
             unto
             thee
             do
             
             I
             raise
             her
             .
             She
             was
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             earth
             shee
             felt
             bitternesse
             :
             Now
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             pine
             away
             through
             bitternes
             ,
             and
             so
             lose
             all
             thy
             gracious
             sweetnesse
             ,
             I
             have
             raised
             her
             up
             unto
             thee
             ,
             Rejoyce
             her
             with
             thee
             .
             For
             thou
             onely
             art
             joyfulnesse
             :
             the
             World
             is
             full
             of
             bitternesse
             .
             Surely
             ,
             very
             rightly
             doth
             he
             exhort
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             their
             
               hearts
               on
               high
            
             .
             Let
             them
             then
             heare
             it
             &
             doe
             it
             :
             let
             them
             lift
             that
             up
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             an
             evill
             state
             while
             it
             is
             upon
             Earth
             .
             For
             there
             the
             heart
             doth
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             lifted
             up
             unto
             God.
             If
             you
             have
             corne
             in
             low
             places
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             corrupt
             ,
             you
             remove
             it
             higher
             :
             doe
             you
             then
             seeke
             
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             your
             corne
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             suffer
             your
             heart
             to
             corrupt
             on
             Earth
             ?
             you
             remove
             your
             corne
             to
             an
             higher
             room
             ,
             lift
             up
             your
             heart
             unto
             heaven
             .
             But
             how
             may
             I
             doe
             this
             ,
             will
             you
             say
             ?
             What
             Cords
             ,
             what
             Pulleis
             ,
             what
             Ladders
             are
             needfull
             ?
             These
             staires
             ,
             are
             thy
             affections
             :
             thy
             way
             ,
             is
             thy
             will.
             By
             loving
             thou
             ascendest
             ,
             by
             neglecting
             thou
             descendest
             .
             Standing
             on
             Earth
             thou
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             God.
             For
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             lifted
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             is
             raised
             .
             The
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             raised
             ,
             changeth
             her
             place
             ,
             but
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             roused
             ,
             changeth
             her
             will
             ,
             
               For
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               doe
               I
               lift
               up
               my
               soule
               :
               for
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               art
               
               good
               and
               mercifull
               ,
            
             therefore
             
               rejoyce
               her
            
             .
             As
             one
             wearied
             and
             tediously
             affected
             with
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             shee
             desires
             to
             bee
             sweetned
             ,
             and
             hath
             sought
             the
             fountaine
             of
             sweetnesse
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             find
             it
             on
             earth
             .
             For
             what
             way
             soever
             she
             turned
             herselfe
             ,
             she
             found
             scandals
             ,
             tribulations
             ,
             feares
             ,
             tentations
             :
             In
             what
             man
             living
             safe
             security
             ?
             Of
             whom
             certaine
             joy
             ?
             And
             if
             not
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             how
             much
             lesse
             from
             another
             ?
             For
             either
             men
             are
             evill
             ,
             and
             of
             necessity
             wee
             must
             suffer
             them
             ,
             yet
             hoping
             withall
             that
             they
             may
             be
             changed
             :
             or
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             ought
             to
             love
             them
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             withall
             lest
             they
             become
             evill
             ,
             because
             
             they
             may
             be
             changed
             .
             There
             ,
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             those
             begetteth
             bitternesse
             of
             soule
             :
             here
             ,
             care
             and
             feare
             equally
             surprize
             us
             ,
             lest
             hee
             fall
             away
             from
             us
             ,
             who
             walked
             sometime
             uprightly
             among
             us
             .
             What
             way
             soever
             then
             the
             heart
             shall
             turne
             her
             ,
             she
             findes
             bitternesse
             in
             earthly
             things
             :
             shee
             has
             not
             wherewithall
             to
             sweeten
             her
             ,
             unlesse
             shee
             lift
             her selfe
             up
             unto
             God
             her
             Maker
             .
             
               For
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               art
               good
               and
               mercifull
               .
            
             What
             is
             this
             mercifull
             ?
             Thou
             supportest
             mee
             till
             thou
             perfectest
             me
             .
             For
             truly
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             as
             a
             man
             unto
             men
             and
             of
             men
             .
             Let
             every
             one
             bring
             hither
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             behold
             himselfe
             without
             flattering
             
             and
             without
             glozing
             .
             Nothing
             is
             foolisher
             ,
             than
             flattering
             &
             seducing
             ones
             self
             .
             Let
             every
             one
             then
             consider
             and
             see
             what
             and
             how
             many
             things
             are
             acted
             in
             mans
             heart
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             for
             most
             part
             ,
             our
             very
             praiers
             are
             hindred
             by
             various
             thoughts
             ,
             so
             as
             our
             hearts
             will
             scarcely
             stand
             firme
             before
             God.
             It
             desires
             so
             to
             enjoy
             it selfe
             that
             it
             may
             stand
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             it
             flyes
             from
             it selfe
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             it
             findes
             no
             lettices
             by
             which
             it
             may
             confine
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             barres
             by
             which
             it
             may
             restraine
             her
             distractions
             ,
             and
             wandring
             motions
             ,
             and
             stand
             joyfully
             before
             her
             God.
             Rare
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             prayer
             should
             occurre
             devoutly
             fixt
             ,
             amongst
             so
             
             many
             prayers
             .
             Now
             every
             one
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             ,
             what
             befalleth
             him
             ,
             befalleth
             not
             another
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             found
             in
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             David
             in
             one
             place
             prayed
             and
             said
             :
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               found
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               pray
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Hee
             said
             ,
             hee
             had
             
               found
               his
               heart
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             used
             sometimes
             to
             fly
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             pursue
             it
             as
             a
             fugitive
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               My
               heart
               hath
               forsaken
               me
            
             .
             
             Therefore
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             considering
             what
             hee
             here
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               art
               good
               and
               mercifull
            
             ,
             I
             conceive
             that
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             cals
             him
             a
             
               mercifull
               God
            
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             suffereth
             these
             things
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             expecteth
             prayer
             from
             us
             ,
             
             that
             hee
             might
             perfect
             his
             good
             work
             in
             us
             .
             And
             when
             we
             have
             given
             it
             him
             ,
             by
             offering
             our
             oblation
             of
             prayer
             unto
             him
             ,
             hee
             receiveth
             it
             freely
             ,
             and
             heareth
             it
             friendly
             ,
             neither
             remembers
             hee
             those
             prayers
             of
             ours
             ,
             which
             we
             so
             unseasonably
             presented
             ,
             but
             receiveth
             this
             one
             which
             we
             scarcely
             found
             ,
             yet
             found
             wee
             humbly
             offered
             .
             For
             tell
             me
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             what
             man
             is
             he
             ,
             with
             whom
             if
             his
             friend
             shall
             begin
             to
             talke
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             answer
             him
             ,
             but
             observes
             him
             to
             decline
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             his
             discourse
             unto
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             wholly
             aliened
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             could
             endure
             this
             ?
             Or
             suppose
             thou
             should'st
             intercede
             a
             Judge
             ,
             
             and
             addresse
             thy selfe
             to
             him
             in
             such
             a
             place
             as
             hee
             may
             heare
             thee
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             ,
             when
             thou
             should'st
             speake
             unto
             him
             ,
             thou
             leavest
             him
             ,
             or
             entertainest
             some
             trifling
             discourse
             with
             thy
             friend
             ,
             how
             could
             hee
             endure
             this
             ?
             Yet
             doth
             God
             suffer
             so
             many
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             pray
             ,
             and
             thinke
             of
             many
             wandring
             thoughts
             while
             they
             pray
             ,
             I
             forbeare
             to
             speake
             of
             thoughts
             hurtfull
             ,
             I
             forbeare
             to
             speake
             of
             things
             depraved
             and
             offensive
             unto
             God
             :
             for
             to
             thinke
             even
             of
             superfluous
             thoughts
             ,
             is
             an
             injury
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             thou
             speakest
             .
             Thy
             Prayer
             is
             a
             speech
             unto
             God.
             When
             thou
             readest
             .
             GOD
             speakes
             unto
             thee
             :
             When
             thou
             praiest
             ,
             
             thou
             speakest
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             ?
             Are
             wee
             to
             despaire
             of
             man-kind
             ,
             and
             now
             conclude
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             is
             damned
             ,
             when
             any
             wandring
             thought
             shall
             creepe
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             his
             prayer
             ?
             If
             wee
             should
             conclude
             thus
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             see
             what
             hope
             might
             remaine
             in
             us
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             wee
             have
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             
               great
               is
               his
               mercy
            
             ,
             let
             us
             say
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               Rejoyce
               the
               soule
               of
               thy
               servant
               :
               For
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               doe
               I
               lift
               up
               my
               soule
               .
            
             And
             how
             have
             I
             lifted
             it
             up
             ?
             As
             much
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             gavest
             me
             strength
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             was
             able
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             my
             fugitive
             soule
             .
             So
             long
             as
             thou
             stoodst
             before
             me
             (
             suppose
             
             him
             to
             speake
             in
             the
             person
             of
             God
             )
             thou
             entertainedst
             such
             vaine
             &
             superfluous
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             thou
             scarcely
             pouredst
             forth
             one
             fixt
             or
             stable
             prayer
             unto
             me
             .
             What
             more
             canst
             thou
             answer
             unto
             this
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               Lord
               art
               good
               and
               mercifull
               ?
            
             mercifull
             thou
             art
             in
             suffering
             me
             .
             I
             fall
             away
             through
             sicknesse
             ,
             heale
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             stand
             :
             strengthen
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             bee
             strong
             .
             Meane
             time
             ,
             till
             thou
             doest
             this
             ,
             thou
             sufferest
             mee
             :
             for
             thou
             Lord
             ,
             art
             
               gracious
               and
               very
               mercifull
            
             .
             Not
             onely
             mercifull
             ,
             but
             
               very
               mercifull
            
             .
             For
             our
             iniquity
             aboundeth
             ,
             and
             thy
             mercy
             aboundeth
             Yea
             full
             of
             mercy
             art
             thou
             to
             all
             such
             as
             call
             upon
             thee
             .
             
             What
             is
             it
             then
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             
             
               They
               shall
               call
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               .
            
             (
             Certainly
             he
             is
             mercifull
             to
             all
             such
             as
             call
             upon
             him
             )
             unlesse
             it
             be
             for
             that
             some
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             doe
             not
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             
               They
               have
               not
               called
               upon
               God
               ?
            
             They
             call
             ,
             but
             not
             upon
             God.
             Thou
             callest
             for
             what
             thou
             lovest
             :
             Thou
             callest
             for
             what
             thou
             wishest
             in
             thee
             ;
             thou
             callest
             for
             what
             thou
             would'st
             have
             come
             to
             thee
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             for
             this
             end
             thou
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             that
             money
             may
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             an
             inheritance
             may
             descend
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             temporall
             dignity
             may
             befall
             thee
             ,
             thou
             
             callest
             upon
             him
             for
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             desirest
             that
             they
             may
             come
             unto
             thee
             :
             But
             thou
             makest
             God
             here
             a
             furtherer
             of
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             not
             a
             favourer
             of
             thy
             desires
             .
             Is
             God
             good
             ,
             if
             he
             give
             thee
             what
             thou
             would'st
             have
             ?
             What
             if
             thou
             would'st
             have
             what
             is
             ill
             ?
             were
             hee
             not
             more
             mercifull
             unto
             thee
             in
             not
             giving
             thee
             what
             thou
             would'st
             have
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             if
             hee
             doe
             not
             give
             it
             thee
             ,
             God
             is
             as
             nothing
             unto
             thee
             :
             For
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             How
             long
             have
             I
             sought
             ,
             how
             oft
             have
             I
             sought
             ,
             and
             yet
             am
             not
             heard
             ?
             But
             what
             hast
             thou
             sought
             ?
             Perchance
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             Enemy
             :
             what
             if
             he
             also
             besought
             thine
             ?
             He
             who
             created
             
             thee
             ,
             he
             likewise
             created
             him
             :
             Thou
             art
             a
             man
             ,
             hee
             likewise
             is
             a
             man
             :
             But
             God
             is
             the
             Judge
             ,
             hee
             hearkneth
             both
             ,
             but
             hee
             heareth
             not
             both
             .
             Thou
             art
             sad
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             heard
             in
             thy
             prayer
             against
             him
             :
             be
             glad
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             not
             heard
             in
             his
             prayer
             against
             thee
             .
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             seeke
             this
             ,
             I
             sought
             not
             the
             death
             of
             mine
             enemy
             ;
             but
             I
             besought
             the
             life
             of
             my
             child
             :
             What
             evill
             sought
             I
             in
             this
             ?
             Thou
             soughtst
             no
             evill
             ,
             as
             thou
             thinkest
             ;
             but
             tell
             mee
             ,
             what
             if
             hee
             were
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             lest
             Sin
             should
             change
             his
             understanding
             ?
             But
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             hee
             was
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             desir'd
             that
             hee
             might
             live
             ,
             that
             hee
             
             might
             reforme
             his
             life
             .
             Thou
             desiredst
             that
             he
             might
             live
             better
             :
             but
             what
             if
             God
             saw
             that
             he
             by
             living
             longer
             ,
             would
             become
             worse
             ?
             How
             knowest
             thou
             then
             whether
             might
             more
             redound
             to
             his
             profit
             ,
             to
             dye
             or
             live
             ?
             Seeing
             then
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             returne
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             leave
             this
             to
             the
             secret
             counsell
             of
             God.
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             then
             doe
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             say
             ?
             How
             may
             I
             pray
             ?
             How
             maist
             thou
             pray
             ?
             As
             thy
             Lord
             hath
             taught
             thee
             ,
             as
             thine
             Heavenly
             Master
             hath
             taught
             thee
             .
             Call
             upon
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             ;
             .
             Love
             God
             ,
             as
             God.
             Nothing
             is
             better
             than
             hee
             ,
             desire
             him
             ,
             covet
             him
             .
             See
             how
             this
             princely
             Prophet
             calleth
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             another
             
             other
             Psalme
             ,
             
               One
               thing
               have
               I
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               I
               will
               require
            
             .
             And
             what
             is
             this
             hee
             desires
             ?
             
               Even
               that
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               :
            
             And
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             
               To
               behold
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             If
             then
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             the
             Lover
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             thy
             sinc●rest
             affections
             ,
             and
             chastest
             sighes
             love
             him
             ,
             like
             him
             ,
             long
             for
             him
             ,
             languish
             for
             him
             ,
             than
             whom
             thou
             canst
             find
             nothing
             more
             joyfull
             ,
             nothing
             more
             gracefull
             ,
             nothing
             more
             cheerefull
             ,
             nothing
             more
             diuturnall
             .
             For
             what
             more
             diuturnall
             ,
             than
             what
             is
             sempiternall
             ?
             Doe
             not
             feare
             that
             hee
             at
             any
             time
             will
             fall
             from
             thee
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             fall
             
             from
             him
             .
             If
             then
             thou
             callest
             upon
             God
             as
             God
             ,
             be
             secure
             ,
             thou
             art
             heard
             ;
             thy
             portion
             hath
             relation
             to
             that
             verse
             ,
             
               He
               is
               very
               mercifull
               to
               all
               such
               as
               call
               upon
               him
               .
            
             Doe
             not
             then
             say
             ,
             He
             hath
             not
             given
             me
             this
             .
             Returne
             unto
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             discharge
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             examine
             it
             ,
             doe
             not
             spare
             it
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             at
             any
             time
             called
             upon
             God
             for
             temporall
             benefits
             ,
             assure
             thy selfe
             that
             therefore
             hee
             did
             not
             give
             them
             thee
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             profit
             thee
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             let
             your
             hearts
             be
             edified
             ,
             your
             Christian
             hearts
             ,
             your
             faithfull
             hearts
             ;
             lest
             yee
             fall
             into
             murmuring
             against
             God
             ,
             by
             being
             discontented
             ,
             when
             frustrated
             of
             your
             desires
             :
             
             and
             in
             vaine
             it
             is
             to
             kick
             against
             the
             prick
             .
             Make
             recourse
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             The
             Devill
             is
             heard
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Apostle
             is
             not
             heard
             .
             How
             seemes
             this
             unto
             you
             ?
             How
             are
             the
             Devils
             heard
             ?
             They
             besought
             him
             that
             they
             might
             goe
             into
             the
             
               heard
               of
               Swine
            
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             granted
             them
             .
             How
             is
             the
             Devill
             heard
             ?
             He
             besought
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             tempt
             Iob
             ,
             
             and
             it
             was
             suffered
             him
             .
             How
             is
             the
             Apostle
             not
             heard
             ?
             
               Lest
               I
               should
               be
               exalted
               out
               of
               measure
               ,
            
             
             
               through
               the
               abundance
               of
               revelations
               ,
               there
               was
               given
               unto
               me
               a
               pricke
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               Messenger
               of
               Satan
               to
               buffet
               me
               .
               For
               this
               thing
               I
               besought
               the
               Lord
               thrice
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               depart
               from
               me
               .
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               
               me
               ,
               my
               grace
               is
               sufficient
               for
               thee
               :
               for
               my
               power
               is
               made
               perfect
               through
               weaknesse
               .
            
             He
             heard
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             disposed
             to
             damnation
             :
             and
             heard
             not
             him
             whom
             hee
             prepared
             to
             salvation
             .
             The
             sick
             patient
             asketh
             many
             things
             of
             his
             Physician
             :
             yet
             the
             Physician
             gives
             them
             not
             ,
             hee
             heares
             him
             not
             after
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             health
             .
             Make
             God
             then
             thy
             Physician
             :
             aske
             of
             him
             health
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             bee
             thy
             health
             :
             not
             only
             as
             outward
             health
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             himself
             is
             all
             health
             .
             Love
             not
             then
             any
             health
             beside
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             thou
             hast
             it
             in
             the
             Psalme
             ,
             
             
               Say
               unto
               my
               Soule
               I
               am
               thy
               Salvation
               .
            
             What
             is
             it
             unto
             thee
             what
             hee
             give
             thee
             ,
             so
             he
             give
             himselfe
             unto
             
             to
             thee
             ?
             Now
             wouldst
             thou
             that
             hee
             give
             himselfe
             unto
             thee
             ?
             What
             if
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             hee
             will
             not
             give
             thee
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             give
             himselfe
             unto
             thee
             ?
             Hee
             removes
             impediments
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             enter
             in
             unto
             thee
             .
             Brethren
             ,
             observe
             and
             consider
             what
             God
             gives
             here
             unto
             Sinners
             ,
             and
             hence
             gather
             what
             hee
             keepes
             in
             store
             for
             his
             Servants
             .
             To
             Sinners
             that
             blaspheme
             him
             ,
             hee
             gives
             daily
             the
             benefits
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             hee
             gives
             fountains
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             health
             ,
             children
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             abundance
             .
             All
             these
             goods
             things
             none
             giveth
             but
             God.
             Hee
             that
             gives
             such
             things
             to
             the
             sinfull
             ,
             what
             thinkst
             thou
             stores
             
             hee
             up
             for
             his
             faithfull
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             thinke
             this
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             gives
             such
             things
             to
             the
             evill
             ,
             reserves
             nothing
             in
             store
             for
             the
             good
             ?
             yes
             truly
             ,
             hee
             reserves
             not
             onely
             earth
             but
             heaven
             .
             Nay
             perchance
             ,
             I
             speake
             of
             something
             too
             low
             when
             I
             speake
             of
             heaven
             :
             hee
             reserves
             himselfe
             who
             made
             Heaven
             .
             Beautifull
             is
             heaven
             ,
             but
             more
             beautifull
             is
             the
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             .
             But
             (
             saist
             thou
             )
             I
             see
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             I
             see
             not
             him
             .
             Thou
             hast
             eyes
             to
             see
             Heaven
             :
             But
             thou
             hast
             not
             as
             yet
             an
             heart
             to
             see
             the
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             .
             To
             that
             end
             came
             hee
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             cleanse
             thine
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             
             bee
             seene
             who
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
             But
             freely
             with
             patience
             expect
             salvation
             .
             Hee
             knowes
             best
             with
             what
             medicines
             to
             cure
             thee
             :
             Hee
             knowes
             best
             how
             to
             cut
             thee
             ,
             how
             to
             seere
             thee
             .
             Thou
             art
             become
             sick
             through
             sinne
             ,
             hee
             comes
             not
             onely
             to
             cheere
             ,
             but
             to
             cut
             and
             seere
             .
             Doest
             thou
             not
             see
             what
             paine
             men
             suffer
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             promise
             unto
             them
             an
             uncertaine
             hope
             of
             life
             ?
             Thou
             shalt
             bee
             cured
             ,
             saies
             the
             Physician
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             cured
             if
             I
             cut
             thee
             .
             And
             this
             is
             but
             the
             promise
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             man.
             Neither
             is
             hee
             certaine
             who
             speakes
             it
             ,
             nor
             
             hee
             who
             heares
             it
             :
             because
             hee
             speakes
             it
             unto
             man
             ,
             who
             made
             not
             man
             ,
             nor
             perfectly
             knoweth
             what
             may
             become
             of
             man
             :
             yet
             gives
             man
             credit
             to
             these
             words
             of
             man
             ,
             who
             knowes
             not
             what
             becomes
             of
             man
             :
             hee
             submits
             his
             members
             unto
             him
             ,
             hee
             suffers
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             bound
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             unbound
             he
             is
             cut
             and
             seer'd
             :
             and
             perchance
             hee
             recovers
             health
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             yet
             after
             this
             short
             recovery
             of
             health
             ,
             hee
             knows
             not
             when
             hee
             must
             dye
             ;
             and
             perchance
             hee
             dyes
             while
             he
             is
             in
             cure
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             hee
             cannot
             bee
             cured
             .
             But
             to
             whom
             hath
             God
             at
             any
             time
             promised
             ,
             and
             deceived
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             
               
                 I●ius
                 Horreo
              
               
                 Su●●ma
                 affluentia
                 ,
              
               
                 Cujus
                 cordi●
                 Scrinio
              
               
                 Sana
                 Conscientia
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THE
             Christian
             Storehouse
             ,
          
           
             Rendred
             from
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             Tract
             upon
             the
             64.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             upon
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Wee
               shall
               bee
               satisfied
               with
               the
               pleasures
               of
               thine
               House
               ,
               even
               of
               thine
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             WHat
             are
             those
             good
             things
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ?
             Brethren
             ,
             let
             us
             suppose
             to
             our selves
             some
             
             rich
             House
             ,
             imagining
             it
             to
             bee
             stored
             with
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             how
             plenteous
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             what
             store
             of
             vessels
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             there
             may
             bee
             ,
             how
             numerous
             a
             family
             ,
             what
             abundance
             of
             stock
             and
             store
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             how
             the
             House
             it selfe
             may
             delight
             us
             with
             pictures
             and
             structures
             of
             marble
             ,
             arched
             Roofes
             ,
             curious
             Columns
             ,
             specious
             Spaces
             ,
             sumptuous
             Rooms
             :
             behold
             ,
             such
             things
             are
             desired
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             out
             of
             the
             confusion
             of
             Babylon
             .
             Prune
             all
             these
             desires
             ,
             O
             Citizen
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             prune
             all
             these
             :
             if
             thou
             wilt
             returne
             to
             thine
             heavenly
             City
             ,
             let
             not
             captivity
             delight
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             already
             begun
             to
             
             goe
             out
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             doe
             not
             looke
             behind
             thee
             ,
             doe
             not
             loyter
             in
             the
             way
             .
             There
             want
             not
             yet
             Enemies
             to
             perswade
             thee
             to
             stay
             still
             in
             thy
             captivity
             and
             exile
             .
             Let
             not
             then
             the
             speeches
             of
             the
             wicked
             prevaile
             with
             thee
             .
             Desire
             the
             
               House
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             desire
             the
             
               good
               things
            
             of
             that
             house
             :
             but
             not
             such
             ,
             as
             thou
             usest
             to
             desire
             either
             in
             thine
             owne
             House
             ,
             or
             in
             thy
             Neighbours
             or
             Patrons
             House
             .
             There
             is
             goodnesse
             of
             another
             nature
             in
             this
             House
             .
             What
             need
             wee
             to
             declare
             what
             those
             
               good
               things
            
             be
             of
             that
             House
             ?
             Let
             him
             exp●esse
             them
             who
             singeth
             in
             his
             going
             out
             of
             Babylon
             :
             
               We
               shall
               bee
               satisfied
               with
               the
               pleasures
               of
               thine
               House
               .
            
             What
             
             are
             those
             pleasures
             ?
             Sometimes
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             wee
             erected
             our
             hearts
             to
             gold
             ,
             to
             silver
             ,
             and
             other
             pretious
             things
             :
             doe
             not
             seeke
             such
             ,
             these
             oppresse
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             refresh
             .
             Let
             us
             here
             then
             meditate
             of
             those
             pleasures
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             those
             pleasures
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             those
             pleasures
             of
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             because
             those
             pleasures
             which
             are
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             those
             are
             pleasures
             of
             the
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Wee
               shall
               bee
               satisfied
               with
               the
               pleasures
               of
               thine
               House
               :
               Holy
               is
               thy
               Temple
               ,
               wonderfull
               in
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             These
             are
             the
             pleasures
             of
             that
             House
             .
             Hee
             sayes
             not
             ,
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             wonderfull
             in
             Pillars
             ,
             wonderful
             in
             Pictures
             ,
             wonderful
             
             in
             Marbles
             ,
             wonderfull
             in
             gilded
             buildings
             ,
             but
             
               wonderfull
               in
               righteousnesse
            
             .
             Thou
             hast
             outward
             eyes
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             maist
             see
             marble
             structures
             ,
             golden
             statues
             :
             but
             within
             is
             the
             eye
             wherewith
             thou
             maist
             view
             the
             beauty
             of
             Righteousnesse
             :
             within
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             the
             eye
             wherewith
             thou
             maist
             view
             the
             beauty
             of
             Righteousnesse
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             no
             beauty
             in
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             the
             Righteous
             old
             man
             is
             loved
             ?
             What
             may
             his
             body
             present
             to
             delight
             the
             sight
             ?
             Hee
             presents
             crooked
             lims
             ,
             a
             rugged
             forehead
             ,
             an
             head
             whitened
             with
             hoary
             haires
             ,
             weaknesse
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             full
             of
             aches
             and
             complaints
             .
             But
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             though
             this
             decrepit
             
             old
             man
             delight
             not
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             hee
             may
             delight
             thine
             eares
             .
             With
             what
             voyce
             ?
             with
             what
             song
             ?
             For
             though
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             while
             hee
             was
             young
             ,
             hee
             sung
             well
             ,
             all
             those
             ayres
             are
             decayed
             with
             age
             .
             For
             can
             the
             sound
             of
             his
             words
             possibly
             delight
             thine
             eares
             ,
             seeing
             he
             can
             scarcely
             pronounce
             his
             words
             through
             the
             dropping
             decay
             of
             his
             teeth
             ?
             Yet
             if
             hee
             bee
             just
             ,
             if
             he
             covet
             not
             that
             which
             is
             anothers
             ,
             if
             hee
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             distribute
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             others
             ,
             if
             he
             admonish
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             understand
             rightly
             ,
             if
             hee
             beleeve
             sincerely
             ,
             if
             hee
             bee
             ready
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             truth
             to
             bestow
             even
             his
             decayed
             
             lims
             (
             for
             many
             have
             beene
             Martyrs
             when
             they
             were
             old
             )
             wee
             are
             moved
             to
             love
             him
             .
             But
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             wee
             love
             him
             ?
             What
             good
             thing
             doe
             wee
             see
             in
             him
             with
             these
             eyes
             of
             our
             flesh
             ?
             Nothing
             .
             There
             is
             then
             a
             certaine
             beauty
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             wee
             see
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             which
             wee
             love
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             wee
             burne
             .
             What
             was
             it
             that
             begot
             so
             much
             love
             in
             men
             to
             these
             Martyrs
             ,
             when
             their
             lims
             were
             piece-meal●
             torne
             by
             beasts
             ?
             When
             their
             bloud
             wherewith
             their
             Corps
             were
             embathed
             ,
             distained
             all
             things
             ,
             when
             their
             bowels
             were
             rent
             and
             shed
             abroad
             with
             the
             teeth
             of
             beasts
             ,
             had
             the
             eyes
             any
             
             objects
             but
             spectacles
             of
             horrou●
             ?
             What
             was
             there
             in
             them
             that
             could
             bee
             loved
             :
             but
             that
             in
             such
             a
             Shambles
             of
             torne
             members
             ,
             there
             appeared
             an
             unblemished
             beauty
             of
             righteousnesse
             ?
             These
             are
             the
             
               pleasures
               of
               the
               House
               of
               God
            
             ;
             with
             these
             prepare
             thy self
             to
             be
             satisfied
             :
             but
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             herewith
             satisfied
             when
             thou
             commest
             thither
             ,
             it
             behoves
             thee
             to
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             it
             ,
             while
             thou
             art
             a
             stranger
             :
             Thirst
             after
             this
             ,
             huger
             after
             this
             ,
             for
             these
             shall
             bee
             the
             
               pleasures
               of
               God.
            
             Heare
             that
             King
             to
             whō
             these
             things
             are
             spoken
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             recall
             thee
             ,
             and
             through
             himselfe
             hath
             made
             a
             way
             for
             thee
             ,
             what
             sayes
             hee
             ?
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               who
               hunger
               and
               
               thirst
               after
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               they
               shall
               bee
               satisfied
               .
               Holy
               is
               thy
               Temple
               ,
               wonderfull
               in
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             And
             doe
             not
             thinke
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             this
             same
             Temple
             is
             without
             you
             .
             Love
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             the
             Temple
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             MAN
             His
             owne
             Foe
             .
          
           
             WHat
             an
             Enemy
             is
             Man
             to
             himselfe
             ?
             Hee
             sees
             above
             him
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             offering
             it selfe
             unto
             him
             ;
             below
             him
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             threatning
             perdition
             to
             him
             ;
             On
             Earth
             ,
             hee
             sees
             nothing
             worthy
             his
             affecting
             .
             Friends
             hee
             observes
             ,
             and
             hee
             finds
             them
             Shadowes
             of
             time
             :
             the
             best
             of
             their
             constancy
             
             cloaths
             it selfe
             with
             a
             
               seeming
               mourning
            
             ,
             and
             closeth
             all
             those
             glorious
             protests
             of
             Devotion
             and
             Service
             ,
             with
             a
             teare-sacrifice
             to
             his
             Urne
             .
          
           
             All
             those
             faire
             Monuments
             of
             his
             discerning
             providence
             are
             razed
             ;
             those
             undeserving
             Palmes
             ,
             which
             afforded
             him
             applause
             ,
             now
             closed
             .
             Those
             Annals
             of
             his
             care
             ,
             to
             an
             unknowne
             posterity
             recommended
             .
             Those
             precious
             vading
             houres
             ,
             which
             well
             expended
             ,
             might
             have
             gain'd
             him
             eternity
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             Heralds
             to
             deblazon
             his
             vanity
             .
             Time
             hee
             had
             enough
             to
             estate
             him
             in
             immortality
             ;
             but
             
               pleasure
               ,
               honour
            
             ,
             or
             
               earthly
               profit
            
             appeared
             such
             precious
             pearls
             in
             
             his
             bleered
             eye
             ,
             as
             hee
             could
             reserve
             few
             or
             no
             minutes
             for
             so
             inestimable
             a
             purchase
             ,
             as
             the
             permanent
             possession
             of
             a
             future
             happinesse
             .
             Hee
             eyed
             that
             least
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             cleared
             his
             eye-sight
             most
             :
             making
             that
             his
             Supreme
             Object
             ,
             which
             should
             in
             Wisdome
             have
             beene
             his
             lowest
             Subject
             .
             He
             could
             not
             possibly
             affect
             ought
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             conduced
             least
             to
             his
             spirituall
             improvement
             .
             Were
             he
             in
             company
             ;
             those
             hee
             made
             choice
             for
             his
             consorts
             ,
             whose
             debauch't
             course
             had
             sprinkled
             a
             deepe
             tincture
             on
             their
             fame
             :
             and
             had
             made
             them
             onely
             exemplary
             in
             that
             which
             deserved
             imitation
             least
             .
             Did
             hee
             walke
             abroad
             ;
             hee
             made
             no
             use
             of
             
             those
             various
             objects
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             diverted
             his
             eye
             from
             admiring
             the
             excellence
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             to
             fix
             and
             inspheare
             it
             in
             the
             sole
             satisfying
             Contemplation
             of
             his
             Creator
             .
             Not
             the
             least
             sprig
             ,
             seed
             ,
             or
             grassepile
             ,
             but
             reteined
             in
             it
             a
             mysterious
             impression
             of
             so
             exquisite
             an
             Artist
             :
             yet
             with
             what
             an
             easie
             contempt
             and
             per●unctory
             reflex
             ,
             hee
             lookes
             on
             these
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             dictated
             nothing
             to
             him
             but
             a
             vading
             vanity
             ?
             Yet
             see
             ,
             poore
             groundling
             !
             if
             some
             flourishing
             Meadow
             ,
             faire
             Pasture
             ,
             fruitfull
             Farme
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             attractive
             object
             of
             sensuall
             profit
             present
             their
             sight
             and
             site
             unto
             him
             ;
             with
             what
             a
             passionate
             interbreath
             
             hee
             salutes
             these
             earthly
             objects
             ,
             with
             a
             servile
             irregular
             wish
             ;
             
               Oh
               that
               these
               were
               mine
            
             !
             Meane
             time
             ,
             hee
             h'as
             more
             than
             hee
             enjoyes
             ;
             and
             enjoyes
             lesse
             peace
             ,
             by
             ingaging
             his
             rough
             rubbish
             desires
             to
             every
             place
             .
             What
             an
             angling
             hee
             makes
             to
             catch
             that
             ,
             which
             catcheth
             him
             most
             ?
             Hee
             makes
             the
             Day
             his
             Purveyor
             for
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             Night
             his
             Remembrancer
             of
             his
             cares
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             that
             very
             time
             which
             was
             allotted
             Man
             for
             rest
             ,
             becomes
             his
             disquiet
             .
          
           
             If
             hee
             ayme
             at
             Honour
             ,
             hee
             makes
             it
             his
             flame
             ;
             and
             never
             leaves
             it
             ,
             till
             his
             ayry
             wings
             be
             singed
             by
             it
             .
             Secure
             hee
             was
             before
             hee
             sought
             ;
             but
             as
             one
             wearied
             
             in
             the
             haven
             ,
             he
             commits
             his
             unstear'd
             vessell
             to
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             Maine
             ;
             where
             his
             Competitors
             bee
             those
             Pilots
             which
             plash
             him
             ;
             who
             never
             leave
             him
             ,
             till
             they
             cause
             his
             Top
             and
             Top-galant
             to
             yeeld
             with
             dishonour
             ;
             which
             ,
             his
             unbounded
             spirit
             unable
             to
             brooke
             ,
             becomes
             his
             secret
             Pioner
             .
          
           
             When
             Pleasure
             seazeth
             his
             Fort
             ;
             how
             long
             and
             tedious
             are
             those
             slow-running
             houres
             ,
             which
             divide
             him
             from
             idolatrizing
             his
             light-affected
             Mistresse
             ?
             What
             numerous
             fancies
             his
             deluded
             imagination
             suggests
             to
             him
             ;
             presenting
             to
             his
             intranced
             Conceit
             ,
             more
             moving
             Objects
             of
             imaginary
             delight
             ,
             than
             the
             loosest
             
             Sibarite
             ever
             ▪
             yet
             enjoyed
             ?
             Hee
             reteines
             a
             constant
             modell
             of
             her
             favour
             ,
             feature
             ,
             posture
             ;
             but
             how
             light
             shee
             weighs
             in
             the
             Scale
             of
             honour
             ,
             hee
             never
             dreames
             .
             Hee
             flatters
             himselfe
             with
             the
             conceit
             of
             her
             reply
             ,
             upon
             the
             delivery
             of
             a
             set
             speech
             ;
             farced
             with
             farre
             more
             complement
             ,
             than
             ornament
             of
             art
             .
             Poore
             foole
             !
             How
             much
             a
             scattred
             or
             ravish'd
             favour
             transports
             him
             !
             Meane
             time
             ,
             shee
             works
             on
             his
             fortune
             ,
             while
             shee
             guls
             his
             guilded
             person
             with
             a
             seeming
             affection
             .
             Thus
             splitted
             in
             his
             fortune
             ,
             hee
             becomes
             cashiered
             of
             his
             temporary
             favorite
             .
             And
             now
             Time
             comes
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             draw
             his
             feature
             .
          
           
           
             Heavens
             blesse
             me
             ;
             how
             like
             a
             fleshlesse
             Starveling
             ,
             this
             amorous
             Skeleton
             lookes
             !
             Hee
             ,
             who
             once
             fed
             on
             fancy
             ,
             longs
             after
             a
             more
             substantiall
             food
             to
             refresh
             his
             appetite
             .
          
           
             Our
             
               two
               late
               Prophets
            
             talkt
             of
             Droughts
             and
             Plagues
             ;
             and
             his
             incessant
             desire
             is
             by
             a
             petitionary
             way
             (
             for
             otherwise
             his
             exhausted
             fortunes
             cannot
             worke
             ,
             nor
             project
             him
             a
             course
             to
             subsist
             )
             that
             they
             would
             intercede
             (
             if
             their
             phanatick
             illumination
             would
             give
             leave
             )
             that
             the
             Drought
             of
             his
             seered
             liver
             might
             bee
             quenched
             ,
             and
             the
             Plague
             of
             his
             purse
             cured
             .
          
           
             Wee
             have
             now
             Epitomiz'd
             Man
             to
             his
             full
             ;
             and
             
             discovered
             him
             to
             be
             the
             only
             occasion
             of
             his
             owne
             fall
             .
             Oh
             that
             hee
             would
             recollect
             himselfe
             !
             and
             consider
             from
             whence
             hee
             came
             ,
             what
             hee
             is
             ,
             and
             whereto
             hee
             must
             goe
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             let
             him
             reflect
             upon
             the
             state
             of
             his
             earthly
             being
             ;
             that
             weake
             contexture
             wherof
             hee
             is
             moulded
             ;
             Next
             ,
             what
             weake
             and
             infirme
             supports
             hee
             stands
             on
             ;
             and
             how
             soone
             those
             shaking
             Bases
             shall
             decline
             ,
             when
             necessitated
             Fate
             shall
             undermine
             them
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             those
             miseries
             one
             mispent
             houre
             shall
             make
             him
             lyable
             to
             :
             when
             with
             ●ighes
             ,
             and
             teares
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ;
             hee
             shall
             petition
             for
             redemption
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             want
             of
             time
             
             will
             not
             afford
             him
             ;
             nor
             all
             his
             powerfulst
             Advocates
             on
             Earth
             procure
             him
             ;
             nor
             all
             his
             prayers
             and
             teares
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             plentifully
             effused
             ,
             assure
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Man
             !
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             
               Earthly
               Honor
            
             becomes
             acorroding
             Competitor
             to
             the
             Owner
             ;
             ayme
             at
             that
             ,
             which
             shall
             without
             corrivalship
             highly
             improve
             ,
             and
             securely
             confirme
             the
             injoyer
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             ,
             
               Worldly
               wealth
            
             sates
             not
             the
             desire
             ,
             but
             ministers
             fresh
             fuell
             to
             the
             possessor
             ;
             addresse
             thy
             more
             erected
             thoughts
             to
             that
             solec-sufficing
             and
             entirely-enriching
             treasure
             ,
             which
             shall
             cloze
             thy
             safely-confined
             desires
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Seeing
             thou
             art
             so
             
             much
             transported
             with
             the
             vading
             shadow
             of
             
               Worldly
               Pleasure
            
             ;
             fix
             thy
             sole
             content
             on
             that
             absolute
             good
             ,
             which
             transcends
             all
             extent
             :
             So
             shalt
             thou
             ,
             who
             before
             wer
             't
             a
             Foe
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             become
             a
             Friend
             to
             Him
             ,
             who
             to
             redeeme
             thee
             ,
             ingag'd
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             TWO
             Devout
             Prayers
             ,
             Or
             Meditations
             of
             F.
             Lewis
             of
             Granado
             ,
             gathered
             forth
             of
             his
             Meditations
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             heereto
             annexed
             .
          
           
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               rejoyce
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Crosse
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               whereby
               the
               world
               is
               crucified
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
               Gal.
               6.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             
               To
               Christ
               Crucified
               .
            
             
               WEe
               adore
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               Jesu
               Christ
               ,
               and
               blesse
               thy
               holy
               Name
               ,
               for
               that
               
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               the
               world
               by
               this
               thy
               Crosse.
               Wee
               give
               thankes
               to
               thee
               ,
               most
               gracious
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               highly
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               cleansed
               us
               by
               thy
               bloud
               from
               our
               sinnes
               :
               as
               likewise
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               offered
               thy selfe
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               most
               sweet
               smell
               of
               this
               thy
               most
               noble
               Sacrifice
               ,
               inflamed
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               thou
               mightst
               reconcile
               GOD
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               procure
               our
               peace
               with
               him
               .
               Blessed
               bee
               thou
               for
               ever
               ,
               O
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               O
               Reconciler
               of
               men
               ,
               repairer
               of
               Angels
               ,
               Restorer
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               Triumpher
               over
               Hell
               ,
               Conquerour
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               
               Authour
               of
               life
               ,
               Destroyer
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               sate
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               shadow
               of
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               sacred
               mystery
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               by
               JESUS
               Sanctified
               :
               And
               to
               JESUS
               ,
               who
               was
               on
               it
               crucified
               .
            
             
               O
               Crosse
               ,
               
               thou
               drawest
               hearts
               more
               powerfully
               unto
               thee
               ,
               than
               the
               Adamant
               doth
               Iron●
               :
               Thou
               more
               clearly
               enlightnest
               our
               minds
               ,
               than
               the
               Sunne
               doth
               mens
               eyes
               :
               Thou
               more
               vehemently
               inflamest
               our
               soules
               ,
               than
               fire
               
               doth
               coales
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               O
               most
               holy
               Crosse
               ,
               
               draw
               mee
               unto
               thee
               powerfully
               :
               enlighten
               mee
               continually
               :
               inflame
               mee
               vehemently
               and
               vigorously
               ,
               that
               my
               mind
               and
               cogitation
               may
               never
               depart
               from
               thee
               :
               Thou
               also
               ,
               my
               good
               JESU
               ,
               illuminate
               the
               eyes
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               Crosse
               I
               may
               understand
               how
               to
               behold
               thee
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               onely
               contemplate
               those
               extreme
               sorrowes
               which
               thou
               sufferedst
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               and
               take
               compassion
               of
               them
               :
               but
               that
               I
               may
               also
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               examples
               of
               those
               many
               and
               excellent
               Vertues
               ,
               which
               thou
               heere
               exhibitedst
               ,
               were
               to
               mee
               recommended
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               by
               mee
               be
               imitated
               .
            
             
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               O
               thou
               Teacher
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               O
               thou
               Physician
               of
               our
               soules
               ,
               here
               doe
               I
               come
               to
               the
               foot
               of
               thy
               Crosse
               ,
               she
               wing
               my
               wounds
               and
               sores
               unto
               thee
               :
               heale
               mee
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               mee
               what
               I
               should
               doe
               .
               I
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               confesse
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               vehemently
               addicted
               to
               sensuall
               affections
               ,
               and
               too
               great
               a
               Lover
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               which
               selfe-love
               I
               perceive
               hindereth
               much
               my
               spiritual
               profit
               and
               proficience
               .
               So
               as
               ,
               being
               oft-times
               ensnared
               either
               with
               my
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               ,
               or
               deterred
               with
               the
               labour
               of
               fasting
               ,
               I
               lose
               the
               benefit
               of
               pious
               and
               devout
               exercises
               :
               with
               the
               losse
               whereof
               my
               salvation
               
               likewise
               is
               endangered
               .
               This
               sensuality
               of
               mine
               is
               to
               mee
               very
               tedious
               ,
               very
               grievous
               :
               for
               truly
               it
               desires
               at
               set
               houres
               to
               feast
               *
               daintily
               and
               delicatly
               ,
               it
               desires
               after
               dinners
               and
               suppers
               ,
               to
               solace
               it selfe
               in
               discourses
               and
               delights
               ;
               likewise
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               ayre
               ,
               walke
               in
               gardens
               and
               arbours
               ,
               alwayes
               affecting
               one
               recreation
               or
               other
               :
               but
               teach
               thou
               mee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               by
               thy
               example
               what
               I
               ought
               to
               doe
               .
               O
               with
               what
               confusion
               ,
               with
               what
               shame
               doe
               I
               conceive
               my selfe
               to
               bee
               cloathed
               ,
               so
               often
               as
               I
               behold
               ,
               after
               what
               sort
               thou
               entertainedst
               that
               most
               delicate
               ,
               and
               most
               tender
               body
               of
               thine
               ?
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               those
               anguishes
               and
               dolours
               
               of
               thy
               most
               bitter
               death
               ,
               thou
               ministredst
               to
               it
               no
               other
               repast
               nor
               receit
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               was
               *
               confectioned
               of
               gall
               ,
               and
               vinegar
               ,
               by
               those
               cruell
               and
               hatefull
               Apothecaries
               .
               And
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               whose
               tongue
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               durst
               complaine
               of
               thy
               *
               meat
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               eyther
               cold
               or
               raw
               ,
               and
               ill
               dressed
               ,
               or
               too
               quickly
               ,
               or
               slowly
               dished
               ,
               upon
               sight
               of
               that
               Table
               spread
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thee
               ,
               in
               that
               thy
               so
               great
               necessity
               ?
               In
               stead
               of
               delights
               and
               discourses
               ,
               which
               I
               seeke
               in
               my
               Suppers
               ,
               and
               banquets
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               the
               voyces
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               with
               moving
               ,
               and
               mowing
               ,
               and
               wagging
               their
               heads
               ,
               derided
               and
               blasphemed
               thee
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
               *
               
                 Hey
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 destroyest
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 buildest
                 it
                 in
                 three
                 dayes
                 .
              
               This
               was
               the
               musick
               ,
               this
               the
               harmony
               of
               thy
               banquet
               .
               Likewise
               ,
               when
               thou
               stuckst
               nailed
               hand
               and
               foot
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               this
               was
               thy
               *
               walking
               into
               the
               Garden
               .
               For
               albeit
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               another
               garden
               ,
               wherto
               thou
               retiredst
               after
               supper
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               to
               walke
               in
               ,
               but
               to
               pray
               in
               ;
               not
               to
               refresh
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               shed
               thy
               bloud
               :
               not
               to
               delight
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               grieve
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               bee
               in
               the
               agony
               of
               death
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               more
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               refreshments
               of
               thy
               blessed
               flesh
               ?
               My
               flesh
               requireth
               a
               soft
               bed
               ,
               a
               pretious
               weed
               ,
               spacious
               and
               specious
               houses
               ,
               but
               tell
               thou
               mee
               ,
               O
               
               my
               holy
               Love
               ,
               what
               an
               one
               might
               be
               thy
               chamber
               ?
               What
               thy
               house
               ?
               What
               thy
               garment
               ?
               Thy
               garment
               is
               nakednesse
               ,
               and
               thy
               purple
               the
               *
               habit
               of
               derision
               .
               Thy
               *
               house
               is
               to
               bee
               conversant
               in
               publike
               assemblies
               ,
               exposed
               to
               the
               distemperatures
               of
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               ayre
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               seeke
               for
               any
               house
               of
               thine
               besides
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               stable
               for
               beasts
               .
               Foxes
               have
               their
               holes
               ,
               and
               the
               Sparrowes
               of
               heaven
               their
               nests
               :
               But
               thou
               the
               Creator
               and
               Maker
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               hast
               not
               whereon
               to
               *
               lay
               thine
               head
               .
               O
               yee
               curiosities
               and
               superfluities
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               any
               place
               left
               for
               you
               among
               Christians
               ?
               Either
               let
               us
               cease
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               
               or
               let
               us
               cast
               from
               us
               all
               these
               delights
               and
               superfluities
               :
               seeing
               our
               Lord
               and
               *
               Master
               hath
               not
               only
               cast
               from
               him
               those
               things
               which
               were
               superfluous
               ,
               but
               even
               those
               things
               also
               which
               were
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               remaineth
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               see
               what
               a
               Chamber
               thou
               hast
               .
               
                 Tell
                 mee
              
               ,
               O
               sweet
               Lord
               ,
               
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 thou
                 lyest
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 sleepest
                 at
                 noone
                 ?
              
               I
               lay
               mee
               downe
               here
               at
               thy
               feet
               :
               teach
               mee
               ,
               what
               I
               ought
               to
               doe
               .
               For
               this
               my
               sensuality
               will
               not
               well
               relish
               a
               Sermon
               of
               thy
               Crosse.
               I
               desire
               a
               bed
               soft
               and
               sweet
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               awake
               at
               Prayer
               time
               ,
               yet
               doe
               I
               suffer
               my selfe
               easily
               to
               bee
               overcome
               by
               sloth
               :
               I
               expect
               likewise
               a
               morning
               
               slumber
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               get
               rest
               for
               my
               head
               .
               But
               tell
               mee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               rest
               thou
               hadst
               upon
               that
               *
               bed
               of
               thy
               Crosse.
               When
               as
               leaning
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               thou
               wert
               wearied
               ,
               how
               couldst
               thou
               rest
               thee
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightst
               bee
               eased
               ?
            
             
               May
               not
               thine
               heart
               here
               burst
               ?
               May
               not
               all
               thy
               sensuality
               here
               dye
               ?
               O
               solace
               to
               the
               poore
               !
               O
               ,
               shame
               to
               the
               rich
               !
               O
               strength
               to
               the
               penitent
               !
               O
               condemnation
               to
               the
               soft
               and
               delicate
               !
               Neither
               is
               JESUS
               CHRISTS
               bed
               for
               you
               ,
               nor
               his
               glory
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               give
               mee
               grace
               ,
               that
               after
               thy
               example
               I
               may
               subdue
               and
               kill
               my
               sensuality
               ;
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               
               that
               even
               this
               very
               moment
               thou
               wouldst
               take
               my
               life
               from
               mee
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               reasonable
               nor
               tolerable
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               bee
               fed
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               both
               with
               Gall
               and
               Vinegar
               ,
               and
               I
               seek
               after
               delights
               ,
               and
               most
               exquisite
               dainties
               :
               Nor
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               ●ee
               so
               poore
               and
               naked
               ,
               and
               I
               with
               such
               earnestnes
               hunt
               a●ter
               worldly
               riches
               ,
               and
               so
               wretchedly
               love
               and
               affect
               them
               :
               Nor
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               have
               a
               *
               Crosse
               for
               thy
               couch
               ,
               and
               I
               seeke
               a
               soft
               bed
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               chamber
               ,
               and
               delight
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             
               Bee
               ashamed
               therefore
               ,
               O
               my
               soule
               ,
               when
               thou
               beholdest
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               hanging
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               :
               Where
               
               imagine
               him
               to
               bee
               *
               preaching
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               rebuking
               thee
               after
               this
               manner
               .
               
                 I
                 tooke
                 for
                 thee
                 (
                 O
                 man
                 )
                 a
                 Crowne
                 of
                 Thornes
                 :
                 Thou
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 mee
                 ,
                 wearest
                 a
                 garland
                 made
                 of
                 Flowers
                 .
                 I
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 my
                 hands
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 :
                 wilt
                 thou
                 reach
                 thine
                 forth
                 to
                 pleasures
                 and
                 dalliance
                 ?
                 I
                 dying
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 quench
                 my
                 thirst
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 water
                 :
                 wilt
                 thou
                 seeke
                 after
                 precious
                 Wines
                 and
                 Viands
                 ?
                 I
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 long
                 ,
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrowes
                 :
                 wilt
                 thou
                 bestow
                 thy
                 time
                 upon
                 honours
                 and
                 pleasures
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 suffered
                 my
                 side
                 to
                 bee
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 thee
                 even
                 partaker
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 :
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 thine
                 exposed
                 and
                 opened
                 to
                 vaine
                 and
                 perillous
                 loves
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Short
             and
             fruitfull
             Confession
             of
             a
             Sinner
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             obtaining
             Contrition
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             of
             inestimable
             and
             eternall
             mercy
             ,
             God
             of
             unmeasurable
             piety
             ,
             God
             the
             Creator
             and
             Redeemer
             of
             mankind
             ,
             who
             purifiest
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             as
             confesse
             their
             sinnes
             unto
             thee
             ;
             who
             releasest
             all
             such
             from
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             as
             accuse
             themselves
             before
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             divine
             majesty
             :
             I
             beseech
             the
             power
             and
             depth
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             with
             inward
             
             groanes
             :
             that
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             grant
             mee
             to
             make
             a
             pure
             and
             sincere
             confession
             before
             thee
             of
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             whereof
             my
             guilty
             conscience
             doth
             accuse
             mee
             .
             And
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             give
             mee
             true
             repentance
             for
             all
             such
             things
             as
             I
             have
             committed
             ,
             in
             naughty
             thoughts
             ,
             depraved
             cogitations
             ,
             wicked
             consent
             ,
             unjust
             counsell
             ,
             in
             concupiscence
             and
             uncleane
             delights
             ,
             in
             evill
             and
             hatefull
             words
             ,
             in
             malicious
             works
             ,
             in
             my
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             and
             touching
             .
             I
             truly
             even
             in
             all
             my
             members
             doe
             conceive
             my selfe
             guilty
             above
             measure
             :
             because
             ,
             as
             the
             starres
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             sands
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             so
             doe
             
             I
             know
             my
             sinnes
             to
             bee
             innumerable
             .
             But
             to
             thee
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             who
             knowest
             all
             secrets
             ,
             and
             who
             hast
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               desirest
               the
               repentance
               of
               a
               Sinner
               ,
            
             doe
             I
             reveale
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             accusing
             my
             naughtinesse
             ,
             and
             my
             many
             and
             very
             great
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             fearefull
             Majesty
             ,
             all
             my
             wretched
             life
             long
             ,
             especially
             these
             (
             
               here
               for
               the
               better
               increase
               of
               thy
               devotion
               and
               spirituall
               compunction
               ,
               maist
               thou
               particularize
               some
               of
               thy
               grievouser
               Sinnes
            
             )
             with
             all
             those
             my
             evils
             ,
             which
             are
             open
             and
             manifest
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             mercy
             ,
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             most
             gracious
             LORD
             ,
             looke
             upon
             
             mee
             and
             have
             mercy
             on
             mee
             ,
             and
             give
             unto
             mee
             a
             fountaine
             of
             teares
             and
             remission
             of
             all
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             through
             thy
             free
             mercie
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             inward
             confession
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             affection
             of
             desiring
             remission
             ,
             seconded
             with
             so
             sincere
             a
             Confession
             .
             Rectifie
             and
             reforme
             in
             mee
             ,
             O
             most
             loving
             Father
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             depraved
             in
             mee
             ,
             either
             in
             word
             ,
             deed
             ,
             thought
             ,
             through
             my
             owne
             impietie
             ,
             or
             the
             Devils
             subtiltie
             ;
             and
             by
             joyning
             mee
             a
             member
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             make
             mee
             partaker
             of
             thy
             Redemption
             ;
             and
             admit
             mee
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             blessed
             reconciliation
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             hath
             no
             confidence
             
             but
             in
             thy
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Confession
             of
             Sinnes
             ;
             by
             Blessed
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             O
             Mercifull
             ,
             pitifull
             ,
             great
             and
             terrible
             God
             :
             I
             confesse
             unto
             thee
             my
             sins
             ;
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             thee
             ,
             doe
             I
             discover
             
             my
             wounds
             :
             for
             thine
             ineffable
             goodnesse
             bestow
             a
             Salve
             on
             mee
             .
             Thou
             ,
             O
             most
             mild
             Lord
             ,
             vouchsafedst
             to
             say
             :
             
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               hee
               may
               turne
               from
               his
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               live
               .
            
             I
             confesse
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             is
             in
             thy
             sight
             wicked
             and
             crooked
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             is
             falling
             into
             the
             lake
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             my
             Soule
             perishing
             in
             my
             iniquities
             .
             Lust
             ,
             sinfull
             delight
             ,
             naughty
             works
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             prid●
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             malice
             ,
             envy
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             ebriety
             ,
             theft
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             lying
             ,
             perjury
             ,
             scurrility
             ,
             foolish
             speaking
             ,
             murmuring
             ,
             detraction
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             infidelity
             ,
             distruct
             ,
             negligence
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             contagious
             glagues
             have
             
             slaine
             my
             Soule
             .
             Mine
             heart
             and
             lips
             are
             polluted
             .
             My
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             tasting
             ,
             smelling
             ,
             and
             touching
             have
             enfeebled
             my
             Soule
             with
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             wholly
             lost
             as
             well
             in
             my
             cogitation
             ,
             as
             action
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             whose
             mercy
             hath
             no
             end
             ,
             draw
             mee
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             drewest
             that
             
               sinfull
               woman
            
             .
             As
             thou
             gavest
             grace
             unto
             her
             ,
             not
             to
             cease
             from
             kissing
             thy
             feet
             ,
             washing
             them
             with
             her
             teares
             ,
             and
             wiping
             them
             with
             her
             haires
             :
             so
             graciously
             vouchsafe
             to
             grant
             unto
             mee
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             mine
             iniquities
             ,
             thy
             great
             love
             may
             bee
             in
             mee
             ,
             that
             for
             thine
             unmeasurable
             piety
             ,
             thou
             maist
             forgive
             mee
             all
             
             my
             sinnes
             .
             Bestow
             on
             mee
             pardon
             for
             evils
             past
             ,
             continence
             for
             evils
             present
             ,
             and
             cautelous
             prudence
             for
             evils
             to
             come
             :
             Grant
             mee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             before
             I
             dye
             ,
             most
             fully
             to
             obtaine
             thy
             mercy
             :
             and
             suffer
             not
             my
             dayes
             to
             bee
             ended
             ,
             till
             my
             sinnes
             bee
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             as
             thou
             willest
             and
             knowest
             ,
             have
             mercy
             on
             mee
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             PRAIER
             before
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             HAile
             ,
             O
             most
             holy
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherereof
             I
             am
             made
             partaker
             in
             these
             visible
             Elements
             .
             Haile
             O
             thou
             highest
             sweetnesse
             ,
             who
             knowest
             no
             losing
             ,
             takest
             away
             all
             loathing
             ,
             destroyest
             death
             ,
             restorest
             life
             .
             Haile
             thou
             blessed
             food
             ,
             which
             leadest
             thine
             Elect
             from
             the
             exile
             of
             this
             World
             to
             their
             Country
             .
             Haile
             thou
             happy
             Sacrifice
             ,
             which
             art
             offered
             upon
             the
             
             Altar
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             to
             God
             ●he
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             burden
             of
             our
             sinnes
             .
             Haile
             thou
             Manna
             more
             white
             than
             snow
             ,
             more
             sweet
             than
             honey
             ,
             more
             precious
             than
             all
             gold
             .
             Take
             from
             mee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             good
             Shepheard
             ,
             mine
             iniquities
             :
             that
             with
             a
             purified
             heart
             and
             spirit
             ,
             I
             may
             deserve
             to
             taste
             these
             
               Holy
               of
               holiest
            
             .
             Let
             this
             venerable
             Sacrament
             bee
             an
             impregnable
             Safeguard
             to
             mee
             against
             the
             deceits
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
             that
             fed
             with
             this
             wholesome
             Viand
             ,
             I
             may
             passe
             the
             slippery
             wayes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             a
             blamelesse
             conversation
             ,
             and
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             the
             Bread
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Lord
             of
             Angels
             ,
             without
             any
             hinderance
             
             of
             the
             Devils
             subtilty
             or
             malice
             .
             O
             Lord
             heare
             mee
             ,
             bee
             pacified
             with
             mee
             ,
             attend
             mee
             ,
             and
             tarry
             not
             from
             mee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             for
             thy
             goodnesse
             sake
             .
             For
             none
             can
             bee
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             mystery
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             ,
             ô
             Omnipotent
             God
             ,
             make
             him
             worthy
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             PRAIER
             OF
             Th.
             Aquinas
             ,
             to
             be
             said
             after
             celebration
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             I
             Give
             thankes
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             holy
             Lord
             ,
             Omnipotēt
             Father
             ,
             Eternall
             God
             ,
             who
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             refresh
             me
             thy
             grievous
             sinner
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             servant
             ,
             for
             no
             deserts
             of
             mine
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             sole
             mercy
             sake
             ,
             with
             the
             precious
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             of
             
             thy
             Sonne
             our
             Lord
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             this
             holy
             Communion
             may
             not
             bee
             of
             guilt
             to
             mee
             unto
             condemnation
             ,
             but
             a
             soule-saving
             intercession
             of
             remission
             and
             consolation
             .
             Let
             it
             bee
             unto
             mee
             the
             armour
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             shield
             of
             good-will
             .
             Let
             it
             bee
             unto
             mee
             a
             removing
             of
             my
             vices
             ,
             a
             rooting
             out
             of
             lust
             and
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             an
             increasing
             of
             Charity
             and
             Patience
             ,
             Humility
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Vertues
             .
             Let
             it
             bee
             a
             strong
             defence
             against
             all
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             visible
             ,
             as
             invisible
             ;
             a
             perfect
             quieting
             and
             composing
             of
             my
             motions
             ,
             as
             well
             carnall
             as
             spirituall
             :
             a
             constant
             cleaving
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             
             one
             and
             true
             God
             :
             and
             a
             happy
             consummation
             of
             mine
             end
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             vouchsafe
             to
             bring
             mee
             thy
             most
             unworthy
             ●inner
             ,
             to
             thatineffable
             Banquet
             ,
             where
             thou
             with
             thy
             Sonne
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             art
             true
             light
             ,
             full
             satiety
             ,
             sempiternall
             joy
             ,
             consummate
             gladnesse
             ,
             and
             perfect
             felicity
             to
             thy
             Saints
             :
             Through
             the
             same
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Another
             Praier
             of
             S.
             Bonaventure
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             sweet
             Lord
             JESU
             ,
             transpierce
             the
             marrow
             and
             bowels
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             sweet
             and
             wholesome
             wound
             of
             thy
             love
             ;
             with
             cleare
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             Apostolicall
             Charity
             ,
             that
             my
             soule
             may
             languish
             ,
             and
             melt
             alwayes
             with
             the
             onely
             love
             and
             desire
             of
             thee
             ;
             Let
             her
             long
             and
             faint
             af●er
             thy
             Courts
             ;
             Let
             her
             
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               thee
               .
            
             Grant
             ,
             that
             my
             
             soule
             may
             hunger
             after
             thee
             ,
             the
             bread
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             repast
             of
             holy
             soules
             ,
             our
             dayly
             bread
             ,
             super-substantiall
             ,
             having
             all
             pleasantnesse
             of
             taste
             ,
             and
             all
             delight
             of
             sweetnesse
             :
             May
             mine
             heart
             alwayes
             hunger
             and
             feed
             on
             thee
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Angels
             desire
             to
             looke
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             thy
             taste
             ,
             let
             the
             bowels
             of
             my
             soule
             be
             filled
             :
             May
             shee
             alwayes
             thirst
             after
             thee
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             Wisdome
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             eternall
             Light
             ,
             the
             streame
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             :
             May
             shee
             alwayes
             looke
             about
             for
             thee
             ,
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             finde
             thee
             ,
             draw
             towards
             thee
             ,
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             meditate
             
             of
             thee
             ,
             converse
             with
             thee
             ,
             &
             doe
             all
             things
             to
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             with
             humility
             and
             discretion
             ,
             with
             love
             and
             delectation
             ,
             with
             facility
             and
             affection
             ,
             with
             perseverance
             to
             my
             dissolution
             :
             And
             bee
             thou
             alwayes
             my
             onely
             hope
             ,
             my
             whole
             trust
             ,
             my
             riches
             ,
             my
             delight
             ,
             my
             joy
             ,
             my
             gladnesse
             ,
             my
             quiet
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             my
             peace
             ,
             my
             sweetnesse
             ,
             my
             perfume
             ,
             my
             solace
             ,
             my
             meat
             ,
             my
             repast
             ,
             my
             refuge
             ,
             my
             succour
             ,
             my
             wisdom
             ,
             my
             portion
             ,
             my
             possession
             ,
             my
             treasure
             ,
             wherin
             my
             mind
             and
             mine
             heart
             may
             be
             alwayes
             fixed
             ,
             grounded
             ,
             and
             unmoveably
             rooted
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             PRAYER
             for
             all
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Justiciaries
             .
          
           
             O
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             judgest
             iniquity
             in
             equity
             ,
             and
             doest
             inscrutable
             things
             :
             Thou
             ,
             who
             weighest
             the
             mountaines
             in
             a
             balance
             ,
             and
             wilt
             bring
             the
             Iudges
             of
             the
             Earth
             to
             judgement
             :
             Direct
             their
             understandings
             to
             discerne
             
             what
             is
             right
             ,
             give
             them
             courage
             and
             resolution
             to
             doe
             what
             is
             right
             .
             Give
             them
             wisdome
             in
             their
             waies
             ,
             
             faithfulnesse
             in
             their
             works
             ,
             uprightnesse
             in
             their
             walkes
             .
             Remove
             from
             them
             covetousnesse
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             bee
             their
             ambition
             to
             advance
             thy
             glory
             .
             Let
             neither
             rewards
             bee
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             nor
             revenge
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             Take
             from
             them
             all
             drousinesse
             and
             dulnesse
             ,
             all
             security
             and
             remisnesse
             .
             Imprint
             in
             their
             hearts
             a
             feare
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             a
             reverence
             to
             thy
             throne
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             judgements
             a
             sweet
             attemprature
             of
             me●cy
             and
             judgement
             .
             Make
             them
             tremble
             when
             they
             call
             to
             mind
             whom
             they
             personate
             ;
             and
             
             imitate
             thee
             in
             being
             compassionate
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             
               Orphans
               prayers
            
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               Widowes
               teares
            
             be
             unremembred
             :
             seeing
             these
             are
             bottled
             up
             by
             thee
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             bee
             despised
             by
             them
             that
             represent
             thee
             .
             O
             let
             
               righteousnesse
               drop
               upon
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             that
             as
             dew
             falleth
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             so
             every
             flowry
             border
             of
             this
             thine
             
               inclosed
               garden
            
             ,
             may
             bee
             watred
             by
             the
             dew
             of
             thy
             grace
             .
             Suffer
             not
             this
             Iland
             to
             mourne
             ,
             nor
             her
             People
             to
             grone
             ,
             because
             of
             injustice
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             and
             wrong
             .
             Put
             an
             hooke
             in
             the
             nostrils
             of
             all
             such
             imperious
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             
               take
               thy
               Law
               into
               their
               mouth
               ,
               and
               hate
               to
               be
               reformed
               .
            
             As
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             turne
             Iudgement
             to
             wormewood
             ,
             
             
             and
             leave
             of
             righteousnes
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             These
             ,
             who
             
               buy
               the
               poore
               for
               silver
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               needy
               for
               shoes
            
             .
             These
             ▪
             that
             
               put
               farre
               away
               the
               evill
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               approch
               to
               the
               se●te
               of
               iniquity
               :
            
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             avenged
             of
             them
             :
             
               Hee
               will
               mite
               the
               great
               house
               with
               breaches
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               little
               house
               with
               clefts
               .
            
             But
             remove
             these
             judgements
             from
             thine
             Israel
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             May
             no
             corruption
             raigne
             in
             her
             Palaces
             ,
             nor
             iniquity
             in
             her
             pathes
             .
             May
             a
             Zeale
             of
             thine
             house
             ,
             a
             feare
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             a
             love
             of
             piety
             ,
             an
             hate
             to
             partiality
             ,
             seize
             upon
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             Iudges
             and
             Iusticiaries
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             execute
             their
             places
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             raigne
             with
             
             those
             three
             individuate
             Persons
             ,
             GOD
             the
             Father
             ,
             GOD
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             GOD
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Trinity
             in
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Unity
             in
             Trinity
             ,
             to
             whom
             bee
             all
             Glorie
             ,
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             Peace
             or
             tranquillity
             of
             Mind
             .
          
           
             GRacious
             God
             ,
             who
             art
             a
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             hast
             pronounced
             a
             blessing
             upon
             those
             who
             make
             peace
             ,
             give
             mee
             that
             which
             thou
             blessest
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enjoy
             what
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             embrace
             that
             which
             thou
             approvest
             ,
             affect
             that
             which
             thou
             commendest
             ,
             possesse
             that
             wherin
             thou
             delightest
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             debates
             ,
             variance
             ,
             and
             contention
             doe
             distract
             our
             devotion
             ,
             distemper
             the
             
             affection
             ,
             disquiet
             every
             good
             motion
             ,
             disturbe
             every
             pious
             intention
             .
             Grant
             therfore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             these
             differences
             to
             which
             I
             am
             ingaged
             ,
             or
             may
             hereafter
             bee
             intangled
             or
             inthralled
             ,
             be
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             great
             name
             ,
             the
             preservation
             of
             mine
             honest
             repute
             and
             fame
             ,
             and
             quiet
             of
             my
             affaires
             ,
             peaceably
             composed
             .
             Cut
             out
             of
             mee
             towards
             my
             family
             all
             severity
             ,
             towards
             my
             familiars
             all
             disloyalty
             ,
             towards
             my
             Neighbours
             all
             extremity
             .
             Grant
             mee
             peace
             of
             mind
             in
             my
             living
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             at
             my
             dying
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             that
             peace
             which
             
               passeth
               all
               understanding
            
             .
             Cause
             all
             tumults
             of
             the
             flesh
             to
             cease
             in
             mee
             ,
             all
             
             immoderate
             affections
             to
             decrease
             in
             mee
             ,
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             to
             dye
             in
             mee
             .
             Sanctifie
             my
             heart
             ,
             purifie
             my
             mind
             ,
             direct
             my
             spirit
             ,
             erect
             my
             faith
             ,
             correct
             my
             life
             .
             Remove
             from
             mee
             all
             occasions
             of
             difference
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             find
             quietnesse
             of
             conscience
             .
             Grant
             that
             I
             may
             
               sow
               the
               seed
               of
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             walke
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             holynesse
             ,
             make
             profession
             of
             my
             faith
             with
             all
             singlenesse
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             come
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             happinesse
             .
             Let
             mee
             
               seeks
               peace
               and
               ensue
               it
            
             ,
             Love
             thy
             Law
             and
             pursue
             it
             ,
             reforme
             thine
             Image
             and
             renue
             it
             .
             Suffer
             not
             the
             tempests
             of
             this
             world
             to
             dismay
             mee
             ,
             the
             errors
             of
             this
             life
             to
             perplex
             mee
             ,
             or
             the
             terrors
             of
             
             death
             to
             appall
             mee
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             affliction
             to
             bee
             bitter
             to
             him
             that
             suffers
             it
             impatiently
             ;
             but
             sweet
             to
             him
             that
             suffers
             it
             constantly
             .
             Thou
             provest
             those
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             and
             afflictest
             those
             thou
             affectest
             .
             Affliction
             then
             cannot
             be
             bitter
             ,
             when
             it
             maketh
             us
             better
             .
             What
             though
             disgrace
             obscure
             mee
             ,
             wrongs
             inure
             mee
             ,
             reproach
             impeach
             mee
             ,
             injuries
             presse
             thicke
             upon
             mee
             ?
             I
             am
             made
             strong
             through
             him
             to
             beare
             them
             ,
             who
             bore
             the
             Crosse
             for
             me
             ,
             suffered
             all
             dishonour
             for
             mee
             ,
             shed
             his
             bloud
             for
             mee
             ,
             lost
             himselfe
             to
             finde
             mee
             ,
             became
             sold
             to
             redeeme
             mee
             ,
             racked
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             to
             reach
             mee
             a
             Crowne
             ,
             climing
             Mount
             Calvarie
             ,
             to
             mount
             
             mee
             to
             glory
             .
             O
             make
             mee
             then
             ready
             in
             my
             suffering
             to
             imitate
             thee
             my
             Saviour
             !
             Though
             warre
             assaile
             mee
             without
             ,
             give
             mee
             peace
             within
             .
             Humble
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             of
             that
             temper
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             still
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Image
             of
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             living
             in
             his
             feare
             ,
             I
             may
             dye
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Conscience
             in
             every
             place
             :
             Gathered
             out
             of
             Saint
             Bernards
             Meditations
             .
             Cap.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             conceale
             my
             sinnes
             :
             because
             whither
             soever
             I
             goe
             ,
             my
             Conscience
             is
             with
             mee
             :
             carrying
             with
             her
             whatsoever
             I
             have
             laid
             up
             in
             her
             ,
             bee
             it
             good
             or
             evill
             .
             Shee
             keepes
             for
             mee
             living
             ,
             shee
             renders
             
             to
             mee
             dying
             ,
             whatsoever
             shee
             hath
             received
             from
             mee
             ,
             to
             bee
             laid
             up
             in
             her
             ,
             or
             kept
             by
             her
             .
             If
             I
             doe
             well
             ,
             shee
             is
             present
             ,
             or
             if
             I
             seeme
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             thence
             become
             proud
             ,
             shee
             is
             present
             likewise
             .
             Shee
             is
             present
             with
             mee
             living
             ,
             shee
             followes
             mee
             dying
             ,
             every
             where
             is
             there
             inseparable
             confusion
             for
             mee
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             that
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             my
             Conscience
             by
             me
             .
             Thus
             ,
             thus
             ,
             in
             mine
             owne
             house
             ,
             and
             from
             mine
             owne
             family
             have
             I
             accusers
             ,
             witnesses
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             and
             tormentors
             .
             My
             Conscience
             doth
             accuse
             mee
             ,
             my
             memory
             is
             a
             witnesse
             against
             mee
             ,
             Reason
             is
             my
             Judge
             ,
             Will
             my
             Prison
             ,
             Feare
             my
             Tormentor
             ,
             
             delight
             my
             torment
             .
          
           
             For
             so
             many
             as
             there
             have
             beene
             of
             evill
             delights
             ,
             so
             many
             there
             shall
             bee
             of
             sharpe
             and
             painfull
             torments
             :
             for
             thence
             are
             wee
             punished
             ,
             whence
             wee
             are
             delighted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             consideration
             right
             pithy
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             and
             proper
             ,
             to
             inforce
             in
             us
             a
             more
             serious
             Meditation
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             WHither
             then
             wilt
             thou
             fly
             ,
             O
             miserable
             soule
             ,
             or
             where
             wilt
             thou
             make
             thy
             retire
             ?
             Neither
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             
               desart
               Mountaines
            
             .
             Fly
             thou
             maist
             ,
             but
             escape
             thou
             canst
             not
             .
             Woe
             is
             mee
             ,
             what
             a
             day
             of
             terror
             will
             that
             bee
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             no
             place
             to
             secure
             thee
             ,
             no
             
             friend
             to
             speake
             for
             thee
             ,
             no
             meanes
             to
             reprive
             thee
             ,
             all
             to
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             none
             to
             relieve
             thee
             .
             When
             Adam
             must
             bee
             brought
             from
             his
             bushes
             ,
             and
             Sarah
             from
             behind
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             man
             shall
             say
             to
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             ●s
             Ahab
             said
             to
             
               Elias
               ,
               Hast
               thou
               found
               mee
               ,
               O
               mine
               Enemy●
            
             Poore
             guilty
             soule
             ,
             though
             ●hou
             shouldst
             fly
             from
             the
             Field
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             
             from
             the
             ●ity
             to
             thy
             House
             ,
             from
             thy
             House
             to
             thy
             Chamber
             ,
             yet
             wouldst
             thou
             finde
             no
             rest
             .
             For
             there
             ,
             even
             there
             ,
             where
             ●he
             wals
             inclose
             thee
             ,
             privacie
             seemes
             to
             secure
             thee
             ,
             the
             Curtaines
             of
             the
             Night
             to
             obscure
             thee
             ,
             yet
             there
             will
             thy
             surcharged
             Conscience
             accuse
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Memory
             
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             Reason
             judge
             thee
             ,
             thy
             Will
             imprison
             thee
             ,
             Feare
             torture
             thee
             ,
             Delight
             torment
             thee
             .
             Miserable
             Creature
             ,
             where
             pleasure
             becomes
             a
             torture
             ,
             delight
             a
             torment
             !
             Alas
             !
             if
             thou
             hadst
             none
             without
             thee
             to
             hunt
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             one
             within
             thee
             will
             haunt
             thee
             ,
             afflict
             thee
             ,
             affright
             thee
             ,
             though
             none
             should
             pursue
             thee
             :
             
             The
             wicked
             flee
             when
             none
             pursueth
             .
             O
             cast
             thine
             eye
             upon
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             thou
             bee
             not
             one
             of
             this
             number
             .
             What
             hast
             thou
             done
             during
             thy
             way●aring
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             ,
             that
             might
             deserve
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ?
             What
             sinnefull
             motion
             hast
             thou
             not
             admitted
             ?
             what
             sensuall
             
             action
             not
             committed
             ,
             what
             spirituall
             direction
             not
             omitted
             ?
             Behold
             thy
             state
             in
             sin
             conceived
             ,
             by
             sinne
             deceived
             ,
             and
             into
             Satans
             family
             received
             !
             Thou
             hast
             sur●eted
             in
             the
             delights
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             estranged
             thy
             thoughts
             from
             the
             joyes
             of
             Sion
             .
             Thou
             hadst
             rather
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             slavery
             of
             sense
             subject
             the
             Principality
             of
             reason
             ,
             than
             by
             contempt
             of
             Earth
             lay
             thee
             a
             sure
             foundation
             in
             heaven
             .
             Miserable
             soule
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             thee
             ,
             when
             these
             earthly
             joyes
             shall
             bee
             taken
             from
             thee
             ,
             when
             these
             time-suting
             friends
             which
             seeme
             to
             love
             thee
             ,
             shall
             leave
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             
               corrupt
               shell
            
             
             wherein
             thou
             sojournest
             ,
             shall
             loath
             thee
             ?
             When
             left
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             through
             anguish
             of
             spirit
             well
             neare
             bereft
             thy selfe
             ,
             thou
             sh●lt
             call
             for
             comfort
             ,
             but
             none
             will
             come
             neare
             thee
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             thy
             many
             fri●nds
             ,
             but
             none
             will
             heare
             thee
             ;
             for
             one
             minutes
             rest
             ,
             but
             none
             will
             ease
             thee
             ;
             for
             the
             least
             hope
             of
             comfort
             ,
             but
             none
             will
             cheere
             thee
             .
             Where
             canst
             thou
             looke
             ,
             and
             not
             finde
             new
             objects
             of
             grie●e
             ?
             If
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             see
             how
             thy
             sinnes
             have
             incensed
             it
             ;
             if
             to
             Earth
             ,
             see
             how
             thy
             example
             hath
             defil'd
             it
             ;
             if
             to
             Hell
             ,
             see
             how
             thy
             sinnes
             purchase
             hath
             deserved
             it
             !
             What
             hast
             thou
             to
             plead
             for
             thee
             ?
             What
             succour
             ,
             what
             shelter
             to
             secure
             
             thee
             ?
             Alas
             !
             now
             thou
             art
             to
             bee
             presented
             before
             a
             Judge
             ,
             who
             is
             upright
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             bee
             bribed
             ;
             who
             is
             all-seeing
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             bee
             blinded
             ;
             who
             is
             equally
             minded
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             bended
             .
             Forged
             oathes
             cannot
             delude
             him
             ,
             personall
             respect
             deprave
             him
             ,
             hireling
             Advocates
             by
             perswasion
             draw
             him
             ,
             or
             powerfull
             Potentates
             by
             countenance
             ore-awe
             him
             .
             The
             Judges
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             bee
             judged
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             shall
             tremble
             before
             him
             .
             O
             what
             will
             become
             of
             thee
             (
             sinne-soiled
             soule
             )
             in
             these
             straits
             of
             extremity
             ,
             these
             intricate
             mazes
             of
             misery
             !
             Poore
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             enrich
             thee
             ?
             naked
             of
             
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             cloath
             thee
             ?
             Hungring
             after
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             cannot
             feed
             thee
             ;
             thirsting
             after
             honours
             ,
             which
             cannot
             fill
             thee
             .
             O
             how
             long
             hast
             thou
             preferred
             the
             prodigals
             huskes
             of
             vanity
             ,
             before
             the
             delitious
             viands
             of
             eternity
             ?
             How
             long
             hast
             thou
             turned
             in
             thy
             bed
             ,
             
               like
               a
               doore
               on
               the
               hinges
               ,
            
             promising
             thy selfe
             security
             ,
             when
             nothing
             was
             farther
             from
             thee
             ?
             O
             reflect
             upon
             thy
             misery
             ,
             and
             implore
             gods
             mercy
             !
             Even
             that
             God
             ,
             in
             whose
             sight
             the
             
               very
               Heavens
               are
               uncleane
            
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             purity
             .
             That
             God
             ,
             which
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             the
             sinner
             to
             repentance
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             piety
             .
             Art
             thou
             sick
             ?
             Yea
             sin-sick
             ,
             
             soule-sick
             .
             *
             Teares
             are
             the
             best
             Electuary
             to
             cure
             this
             desperate
             malady
             .
             The
             *
             
               penitents
               brine
            
             is
             the
             
               Ange●s
               wine
            
             .
             When
             Sinners
             weepe
             ,
             Angels
             rejoyce
             :
             for
             right
             well
             they
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             Sow
             in
             teares
             ,
             shall
             reape
             in
             joy
             .
             Bee
             a
             Turtle
             then
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             passionatly
             throbbing
             ;
             a
             Pelicane
             in
             thy
             brest
             ,
             compassionately
             piercing
             ;
             an
             Hart
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             incessantly
             weeping
             ;
             a
             Swan
             in
             thy
             voyce
             ,
             deaths
             Elegy
             singing
             ,
             a
             Philomel
             in
             thy
             note
             ,
             for
             thy
             lost
             chastity
             ●ighing
             ▪
             a
             Crane
             in
             thy
             life
             ,
             circumspectly
             watching
             .
             O
             shut
             ,
             yea
             speedily
             shut
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thine
             eyes
             from
             vanity
             ,
             that
             the
             Objects
             of
             Heaven
             may
             onely
             delight
             thee
             ;
             shut
             thine
             
             eares
             from
             levity
             ,
             that
             the
             subject
             of
             vertue
             may
             invite
             thee
             ;
             shut
             all
             thy
             senses
             from
             the
             deluding
             motives
             of
             sensuality
             ,
             that
             reason
             may
             bee
             thy
             guide
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             thy
             
               goad
               ,
               Heaven
            
             thy
             
               goale
               ,
               peace
            
             of
             conscience
             thy
             crowne
             of
             glory
             .
             Shut
             the
             doore
             of
             thine
             inner
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             poure
             out
             thine
             heart
             to
             Gods
             honour
             :
             where
             reposing
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             world
             retyring
             ,
             thou
             maist
             thus
             invoke
             him
             ,
             thus
             invite
             him
             .
             
               Let
               nothing
               bee
               unto
               mee
               (
               I
               beseech
               thee
               )
               pleasant
               without
               thee
               ,
               nothing
               sweet
               ,
               nothing
               specious
               ,
               nothing
               appeare
               unto
               mee
               without
               thee
               precious
               .
               Let
               all
               things
               appeare
               vile
               unto
               mee
               without
               thee
               .
               
               Whatsoever
               is
               contrary
               to
               thee
               ,
               let
               it
               bee
               displeasing
               to
               mee
               :
               and
               let
               thy
               good-will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               be
               my
               indeficient
               desire
               and
               endevour
               .
               Let
               it
               irke
               mee
               to
               rejoyce
               without
               thee
               ,
               let
               it
               delight
               mee
               to
               rejoyce
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               weep
               with
               thee
               .
               
               O
               good
               JESU
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               so
               sweet
               to
               weep
               for
               thee
               ,
               how
               sweet
               is
               it
               to
               rejoyce
               for
               thee
               ?
            
             Thus
             to
             meditate
             ,
             is
             to
             recrea●e
             thy
             wearied
             soule
             in
             the
             greene
             pastures
             of
             spirituall
             comfort
             ;
             to
             bath
             thy
             panting
             soule
             in
             the
             pure
             chrystalline
             streames
             of
             eternall
             solace
             ;
             to
             refresh
             thine
             hungry
             spirit
             with
             Heavenly
             Manna
             ;
             to
             tune
             thy
             voyce
             to
             an
             holy
             Hosanna
             .
             Oh
             then
             ,
             leave
             to
             
             love
             the
             world
             before
             thou
             leave
             the
             world
             .
             
               Redeeme
               the
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               dayes
               are
               evill
               .
            
             Avoid
             the
             occasion
             ,
             lest
             thou
             become
             void
             of
             reason
             .
             Examine
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             thy
             words
             ,
             thy
             works
             .
             Subtract
             an
             houre
             from
             thy
             sleeping
             ,
             to
             adde
             to
             thy
             praying
             .
             Mans
             security
             is
             the
             Devils
             opportunity
             .
             Watch
             therfore
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowst
             not
             when
             the
             Theefe
             will
             come
             .
             The
             holy
             Hermit
             S.
             Ant●onie
             ,
             who
             became
             first
             professor
             of
             an
             Eremiticall
             or
             solitary
             life
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             read
             that
             divine
             sentence
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             —
             
               Goe
               and
               sell
               all
               that
               thou
               ●●st
               ,
            
             presently
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             meant
             by
             him
             ,
             hee
             did
             so
             .
             
             
               Goe
               and
               doe
               thou
               likewise
            
             .
             Follow
             thy
             sweet
             Saviour
             in
             
             a
             devout
             contempt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             from
             the
             Cribbe
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             from
             mount
             Olivet
             to
             mount
             Calvary
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             tree
             of
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             hee
             will
             reach
             thee
             a
             Crowne
             of
             glory
             .
             Follow
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             fervour
             ,
             the
             steps
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             .
             Say
             with
             holy
             Hierom
             ,
             
             
               It
               my
               mother
               should
               hang
               about
               mee
               ,
               my
               father
               lye
               in
               my
               way
               to
               stop
               mee
               ,
               my
               wife
               and
               children
               weep
               about
               mee
               ,
               I
               would
               throw
               off
               my
               mother
               ,
               neglect
               my
               father
               ,
               contemne
               the
               lamentation
               of
               my
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               to
               meet
               my
               Saviour
               ,
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 ready
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 ready
                 ,
                 doe
                 what
                 thou
                 bidd●st
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 what
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
              
            
             But
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             thou
             
             maist
             bee
             at
             peace
             with
             thy
             Maker
             ,
             and
             more
             gracious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             make
             the
             Evening
             the
             dayes
             Calendar
             :
             Say
             to
             thy selfe
             ;
             
               O
               my
               soule
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               done
               to
               day
               ?
            
             
             What
             sinne
             hast
             thou
             healed
             in
             thee
             ?
             wherein
             was
             God
             honoured
             by
             thee
             ?
             How
             hast
             thou
             increased
             or
             decreased
             ,
             profited
             or
             failed
             ?
             Doing
             thus
             ,
             thy
             Conscience
             shall
             not
             accuse
             thee
             ,
             but
             defend
             thee
             ;
             thy
             Memory
             shall
             not
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             ,
             but
             for
             thee
             ;
             thy
             Reason
             shall
             bee
             a
             Judge
             to
             acquit
             thee
             ,
             not
             condemne
             thee
             ;
             thy
             Will
             shall
             not
             restraine
             thee
             ,
             but
             free
             thee
             ;
             no
             Feare
             shall
             affright
             or
             come
             nye
             thee
             ;
             no
             Delight
             shall
             torment
             
             thee
             ;
             but
             as
             thy
             delight
             was
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ●o
             thy
             delight
             shall
             bee
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             .
             
             
               Even
               so
               come
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Upon
             these
             Miscellane
             Meditations
             ,
             with
             other
             mixt
             Subjects
             ,
             conteined
             in
             this
             precedent
             Tract
             ;
             
               A
               clozing
               Sonnet
            
             .
          
           
             
               MOrall
               mixtures
               or
               Divine
               ,
            
             
               Aptly
               cull'd
               and
               couc●●d
               in
               order
               ,
            
             
               Are
               like
               colours
               in
               a
               shrine
               ,
            
             
               Or
               choice
               flow'rs
               set
               in
               a
               border
               ,
            
             
               Or
               like
               dishes
               at
               a
               Feast
               ,
            
             
               Each
               attended
               with
               his
               sallet
               ,
            
             
               To
               delight
               the
               curious
               Guest
               ,
            
             
               And
               give
               relish
               to
               his
               palat
               .
            
             
             
               Store
               of
               colours
               ,
               they
               are
               meet
               ,
            
             
               When
               wee
               should
               ones
               picture
               take
               ,
            
             
               One
               choice
               flow'r
               bee
               't
               neere
               so
               sweet
               ,
            
             
               Would
               no
               pleasing
               posie
               make
               ,
            
             
               One
               Dish
               be
               it
               neere
               so
               precious
            
             
               To
               the
               Sent
               or
               to
               the
               Tast
               ,
            
             
               Though
               at
               first
               it
               seeme
               delicious
               ,
            
             
               It
               will
               cloy
               the
               Sense
               at
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Here
               are
               Colours
               permanent
               ,
            
             
               Objects
               which
               will
               cheere
               the
               eye
               ,
            
             
               Here
               are
               Flowers
               redolent
               ,
            
             
               Which
               will
               bloome
               and
               never
               dye
               ,
            
             
               Here
               are
               Dishes
               of
               delight
               ,
            
             
               (
               Such
               delights
               can
               never
               cloy
               )
            
             
               To
               renew
               the
               appetite
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               new-revive
               your
               joy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Muse
               not
               then
               ,
               if
               here
               you
               see
            
             
               In
               this
               various
               Worke
               of
               mine
               ,
            
             
               Such
               a
               mixt
               variety
               ,
            
             
               Sorting
               with
               this
               hum'rous
               time
               :
            
             
             
               Though
               the
               Sunne
               shine
               in
               our
               Sphere
               ,
            
             
               Cloud
               or
               Night
               invelop
               it
               ,
            
             
               But
               the
               Sunne
               shines
               ever
               here
               ,
            
             
               Darting
               forth
               pure
               rayes
               of
               wit.
            
             
               Now
               the
               fr●uit
               I
               wish
               to
               gaine
               ,
            
             
               Is
               your
               profit
               for
               my
               paine
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             reply
             to
             a
             rigid
             Precisian
             ,
             objecting
             ,
             that
             flowers
             from
             Romish
             Authors
             extracted
             ,
             became
             lesse
             wholesome
             and
             divinely
             redolent
             .
          
           
             SIr
             ,
             it
             was
             your
             pleasure
             positively
             to
             conclude
             touching
             Flowers
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             lost
             much
             of
             their
             native
             beauty
             ,
             vigour
             and
             verdure
             ,
             because
             called
             from
             a
             Roman
             border
             :
             wherein
             I
             referre
             you
             
             to
             that
             sententious
             Poet
             ,
             to
             returne
             you
             answer
             .
          
           
             
               Flores
               qui
               lambunt
               terrae
               vapores
               ,
            
             
               Non
               magis
               tetros
               referunt
               odores
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               minus
               suaves
               redole●e
               Flores
               ,
            
             
               TIBRIDIS
               oris
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             I
             have
             thus
             rendred
             in
             true
             currant
             English
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             that
             Latine
             metall
             might
             disrelish
             your
             more
             queasy
             palate
             .
          
           
             
               Flow'rs
               which
               doe
               lick
               up
               from
               the
               Earth
               a
               vapour
               ,
            
             
               Yeeld
               to
               the
               nosthrils
               ne're
               the
               w
               rser
               savour
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               bee
               those
               Soo●s
               lesse
               redolent
               in
               odour
            
             
               Which
               gro●
               by
               TIBER
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             A
             Christian
             Diall
             ;
             By
             which
             hee
             is
             directed
             ,
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             houres
             while
             he
             is
             living
             ,
             how
             to
             addresse
             himselfe
             for
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             dying
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             close
             his
             dayes
             with
             a
             comfortable
             ending
             .
          
           
             Faithfully
             rendred
             according
             to
             the
             Originall
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Generous
             ,
             Ingenious
             ,
             and
             Judicious
             ,
             Sir
             WALTER
             VAVASOR
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             ;
             together
             with
             his
             Vettuously
             accomplished
             Lady
             :
             R.
             B.
             Zealously
             consecrates
             this
             Christian
             Diall
             .
          
           
             
               To
               your
               Grand-father
               have
               I
               welcom
               bin
               ,
            
             
               Receive
               this
               Gage
               in
               memory
               of
               him
               ;
            
             
               Whil'st
               no
               Sun-Diall
               may
               more
               truly
               give
            
             
               The
               houre
               o
               th'
               day
               ,
               than
               this
               the
               way
               to
               live
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             LIFE
             of
             JOHANNES
             JUSTUS
             LANSPERGIUS
             ,
             a
             Carihusian
             ;
             Authour
             of
             these
             Meditations
             entitled
             ,
             A
             Christian
             Diall
             .
          
           
             IOHANNES
             JUSTUS
             LANSPERGIUS
             ,
             borne
             of
             honest
             parents
             at
             Lansperge
             a
             Towne
             in
             Bavaria
             ,
             after
             such
             time
             as
             hee
             had
             finished
             his
             course
             in
             the
             study
             of
             Philosophy
             at
             Cullen
             ,
             
             hee
             gave
             there
             the
             name
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Carthusians
             ,
             wherein
             being
             growne
             Famous
             for
             the
             space
             of
             30.
             yeares
             ,
             both
             by
             example
             of
             manners
             and
             piety
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             writing
             Books
             of
             Devotion
             and
             Sanctity
             ,
             he
             slept
             in
             the
             Lord
             the
             4.
             of
             the
             Ides
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christs
             Nativity
             ,
             M.D.XXXIX
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Christian
             Diall
             ;
             By
             which
             he
             is
             directed
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             his
             houres
             while
             he
             is
             living
             ,
             how
             to
             addresse
             himself
             for
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             dying
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             close
             his
             daies
             with
             a
             comfortable
             end●ng
             .
          
           
             Faithfully
             rendred
             ●cording
             to
             the
             Originall
             .
          
           
             A
             briefe
             Institution
             ,
             with
             an
             Exercise
             for
             an
             happy
             death
             :
             expressed
             in
             a
             familiar
             Conference
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             AS
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             O
             Soule
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             more
             distastfull
             ●nto
             thee
             ,
             or
             that
             may
             bring
             thee
             to
             so
             great
             
             contempt
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             creatures
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             certainty
             of
             death
             ,
             whereby
             all
             thy
             endevours
             ,
             all
             thine
             honours
             ,
             all
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             joyes
             shall
             perish
             :
             So
             is
             there
             nothing
             that
             may
             solace
             or
             refresh
             the
             loving
             Soule
             with
             greater
             joy
             ,
             than
             the
             beleefe
             and
             hope
             she
             hath
             to
             become
             associated
             to
             mee
             ,
             united
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             in
             mee
             :
             where
             there
             is
             hereafter
             no
             offence
             ,
             no
             sinne
             ,
             no
             separation
             ,
             no
             danger
             ,
             no
             feare
             ,
             no
             sorrow
             .
             Where
             the
             Soule
             full
             of
             charity
             may
             alwaies
             praise
             mee
             ,
             alwayes
             magnifie
             me
             ,
             become
             most
             perfectly
             obedient
             ,
             most
             perfectly
             pleasant
             unto
             
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             may
             bee
             with
             mee
             ,
             where
             shee
             may
             desire
             nothing
             ,
             love
             nothing
             ,
             feele
             nothing
             else
             beside
             me
             ,
             where
             she
             may
             wholly
             possesse
             me
             ,
             &
             be
             wholly
             possessed
             by
             me
             .
             These
             things
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             cannot
             firmly
             nor
             ●ully
             befall
             thee
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             then
             onely
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             with
             mee
             in
             my
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             all
             thy
             desires
             shall
             bee
             satisfied
             ,
             both
             in
             praising
             and
             loving
             mee
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             shall
             bee
             all
             i●
             all
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             ●hou
             justly
             cravest
             ,
             and
             justly
             with
             thy
             whole
             heart
             de●irest
             in
             that
             Prayer
             which
             I
             gave
             ●hee
             ,
             
               Let
               thy
               Kingdome
               come
            
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             O
             daughter
             ,
             if
             thou
             lovest
             mee
             rightly
             ,
             ●aithfully
             ,
             fervently
             :
             thou
             
             wilt
             desire
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ,
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             state
             or
             condition
             ;
             for
             this
             with
             sighs
             thou
             wilt
             pray
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             my
             
               Kingdome
               may
               come
            
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             maist
             with
             most
             sweet
             love
             bee
             to
             mee
             united
             ,
             wholly
             in
             mee
             melted
             and
             molded
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             this
             cannot
             come
             to
             passe
             but
             by
             death
             ,
             
             therefore
             this
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             gate
             and
             passage
             to
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             my
             Saints
             in
             desire
             ,
             and
             life
             in
             patience
             .
             Hence
             thou
             seest
             ,
             how
             a
             soule
             perfectly
             loving
             mee
             ,
             feareth
             not
             death
             .
             For
             whath
             hath
             such
             a
             Soule
             to
             lose
             by
             exchange
             of
             this
             miserable-unhappy
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             sta●e
             of
             sinning
             ,
             snares
             of
             offending
             ,
             occasions
             of
             ruine
             ,
             
             deceits
             of
             enemies
             ,
             self-frailty
             ,
             feares
             ,
             with
             other
             innumerable
             Occurrents
             ,
             which
             straiten
             the
             Soule
             ,
             either
             ignor●●t
             ,
             or
             weake
             ,
             or
             luke-warme
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             speake
             here
             of
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             body
             )
             and
             therefore
             alwayes
             fainting
             and
             falling
             .
             Manythings
             here
             would
             the
             soule
             have
             which
             shee
             ought
             not
             ,
             or
             which
             she
             even
             knowes
             nor
             though
             shee
             would
             have
             them
             .
             Many
             things
             would
             shee
             which
             she
             cannot
             .
             In
             many
             things
             is
             the
             soule
             ignorant
             ,
             blind
             ,
             and
             walking
             among
             Snares
             ,
             or
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             whence
             shee
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             free
             her selfe
             .
             How
             then
             may
             shee
             not
             worthily
             wish
             ,
             how
             not
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             delivered
             from
             these
             sorrowes
             ,
             
             and
             dangers
             ?
             Why
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Soule
             ,
             doest
             tho●
             feare
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             desire
             death
             ?
             For
             tell
             mee
             what
             evill
             shall
             death
             bring
             unto
             thee
             ?
             If
             thou
             fearest
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             death
             can
             take
             nothing
             from
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             love
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             danger
             ,
             yea
             thou
             lovest
             thine
             owne
             danger
             .
             Cease
             therefore
             to
             love
             the
             world
             before
             death
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             nothing
             at
             all
             feare
             death
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             me
             onely
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             joy
             for
             that
             thou
             shalt
             dye
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             shalt
             never
             enjoy
             what
             thou
             lovest
             ,
             before
             thou
             dye
             .
             But
             I
             know
             what
             thou
             fearest
             :
             Truly
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             thou
             possessest
             
             nothing
             which
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             lose
             ,
             or
             grievest
             to
             lose
             ;
             yet
             feare
             and
             terror
             surprize
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             knowest
             not
             whether
             thou
             beest
             worthy
             of
             love
             or
             hate
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             thou
             art
             to
             bee
             entertained
             by
             mee
             ,
             whether
             to
             rest
             or
             punishment
             .
          
           
             O
             daughter
             ,
             thou
             oughtst
             not
             to
             bee
             too
             curious
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             for
             thee
             to
             know
             them
             .
             Stand
             constantly
             ,
             although
             thou
             feare
             ;
             in
             hope
             and
             affiance
             ,
             both
             living
             and
             dying
             ,
             set
             thy
             rest
             upon
             mee
             .
             Thou
             canst
             not
             live
             well
             of
             thy selfe
             ,
             neither
             canst
             thou
             dye
             well
             of
             thy selfe
             .
             Thou
             hast
             both
             from
             mee
             .
             What
             ,
             
             if
             I
             shall
             give
             thee
             grace
             to
             live
             holily
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             also
             give
             thee
             grace
             to
             die
             happily
             ?
             Seeing
             thou
             hast
             all
             things
             from
             mee
             ,
             exp●ct●●
             all
             things
             of
             mee
             ,
             how
             can●●
             thou
             expect
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             despaire
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             Of
             thy selfe
             thou
             canst
             neither
             live
             well
             ,
             nor
             dye
             well
             .
             Put
             thy
             trust
             th●re●ore
             in
             m●
             ,
             cast
             thy
             thought
             upon
             mee
             ,
             ground
             all
             thy
             feare
             and
             care
             upon
             mee
             .
             As
             thou
             canst
             resist
             no
             tentation
             ,
             avoid
             no
             sinne
             living
             ,
             so
             neither
             dying
             .
             If
             I
             forsake
             thee
             no●
             living
             ,
             if
             I
             faithfully
             prevent
             tentation
             ,
             and
             moderate
             it
             in
             thy
             life
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             beare
             it
             :
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             doe
             the
             very
             same
             unto
             thee
             at
             thy
             death
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             
             vanquish
             it
             .
             Never
             goe
             to
             fight
             with
             thine
             owne
             weapons
             ,
             but
             rely
             on
             mee
             .
             If
             thou
             rely
             on
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             fight
             for
             thee
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             have
             mee
             fighting
             with
             thee
             and
             for
             thee
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             feare
             ,
             who
             art
             nothing
             of
             thy selfe
             ?
             And
             as
             concerning
             the
             condition
             or
             quality
             of
             death
             ,
             feare
             nothing
             .
             There
             is
             no
             kind
             of
             death
             that
             can
             hurt
             the
             just
             :
             for
             the
             just
             man
             ,
             with
             what
             death
             soever
             hee
             shall
             bee
             surprized
             ,
             shall
             bee
             at
             rest
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             let
             it
             trouble
             thee
             nothing
             ,
             whether
             thou
             die
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             ,
             in
             thy
             bed
             or
             in
             thy
             field
             :
             neither
             art
             thou
             to
             feare
             ,
             whether
             the
             death
             bee
             naturall
             or
             violent
             ,
             which
             takes
             thee
             away
             .
             For
             if
             one
             
             kind
             of
             death
             were
             more
             unhappy
             than
             another
             ,
             all
             my
             Saints
             (
             surely
             )
             were
             most
             unhappy
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             whereof
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             eye
             of
             flesh
             ,
             most
             unhappily
             ended
             this
             life
             .
             Which
             of
             mine
             holy
             Martyrs
             dyed
             a
             naturall
             and
             timely
             death
             ?
             Whom
             hath
             not
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             *
             Crosse
             ,
             racke
             ,
             fire
             ,
             or
             sword
             extinguished
             ?
             Nothing
             therefore
             shall
             it
             hurt
             thee
             ,
             whether
             thou
             dyest
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             or
             an
             apoplexy
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             bed
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             field
             .
             Onely
             watch
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             found
             in
             
               faith
               ,
               hope
            
             and
             charity
             :
             and
             no
             death
             or
             kinde
             of
             Buriall
             shall
             harme
             thee
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             
             speaking
             to
             thee
             ,
             I
             likewise
             speake
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             yet
             imperfect
             in
             my
             love
             ;
             I
             advise
             you
             all
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             yee
             love
             innocence
             ,
             and
             hate
             iniquity
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             at
             any
             time
             sinned
             ,
             what
             Soule
             soever
             thou
             bee
             ,
             cease
             ,
             grieve
             ,
             repent
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             sinned
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             .
             Yet
             so
             repent
             ,
             if
             thou
             wishest
             to
             thy selfe
             a
             fruitfull
             repentance
             ,
             that
             thou
             returne
             not
             againe
             to
             thy
             sins
             ,
             or
             to
             thy
             former
             state
             of
             sinning
             .
             Alwayes
             expect
             death
             ,
             and
             prepare
             thy self
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             at
             this
             very
             present
             to
             dye
             .
             But
             lest
             some
             devout
             institution
             should
             be
             wāting
             to
             the
             weake
             in
             spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             supported
             ,
             they
             may
             learne
             in
             some
             sort
             how
             to
             
             dye
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             something
             more
             to
             these
             .
             First
             therefore
             ,
             
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             remember
             what
             mine
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             and
             what
             Truth
             it selfe
             speaketh
             ,
             
               Yee
               have
               not
               here
               an
               abiding
               City
               ,
               but
               ye
               se●ke
               for
               one
               that
               is
               to
               come
            
             ;
             unto
             which
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             in
             a
             journey
             yee
             walke
             as
             Pilgrimes
             .
             Now
             your
             Pilgrimage
             is
             ended
             ,
             when
             your
             life
             is
             clozed
             .
             Death
             therefore
             is
             the
             very
             
               last
               line
            
             ,
             running
             betwixt
             this
             exile
             wherein
             yee
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             whereto
             yee
             goe
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             gate
             ,
             by
             which
             yee
             may
             passe
             from
             this
             valley
             of
             your
             Pilgrimage
             ,
             and
             enter
             your
             Countrey
             ,
             your
             heavenly
             inheritage
             ,
             but
             by
             death
             .
             Death
             
             then
             most
             certainly
             doth
             wait
             for
             you
             ,
             like
             as
             a
             most
             certaine
             end
             is
             limited
             to
             your
             life
             .
             But
             this
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             that
             here
             in
             your
             Pilgrimage
             yee
             all
             travaile
             mixtly
             ,
             all
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             albeit
             not
             all
             in
             a
             right
             way
             ;
             yee
             long
             after
             your
             blessed
             Countrey
             :
             all
             yee
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             yee
             are
             in
             your
             journey
             ,
             although
             yee
             wander
             ,
             may
             returne
             unto
             the
             true
             way
             .
             But
             when
             yee
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             your
             journey
             ,
             in
             the
             gate
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             yee
             are
             discerned
             ,
             that
             Some
             of
             you
             may
             passe
             from
             exile
             unto
             life
             ,
             others
             to
             misery
             and
             eternall
             death
             .
             It
             is
             not
             then
             lightly
             to
             bee
             considered
             ,
             nor
             negligently
             observed
             ,
             
             how
             every
             one
             is
             to
             bee
             prepared
             before
             death
             come
             .
             For
             there
             yee
             leave
             all
             things
             after
             you
             ,
             in
             which
             yee
             trusted
             .
             Bee
             they
             riches
             ,
             honours
             ,
             friends
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vaine
             thing
             whatsoever
             ,
             they
             shall
             availe
             you
             nothing
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             leaving
             these
             behind
             you
             ,
             ye
             shall
             goe
             naked
             unto
             the
             Tribunall
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             receive
             according
             to
             your
             works
             .
             What
             blindnesse
             ,
             nay
             what
             madnes
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             here
             in
             your
             journey
             ,
             to
             love
             fraile
             things
             ,
             which
             profit
             nothing
             ;
             to
             neglect
             the
             time
             and
             occasion
             of
             living
             well
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             without
             all
             sense
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             drousinesse
             and
             drynesse
             of
             mind
             ,
             to
             rellish
             those
             things
             
             onely
             which
             are
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             have
             in
             pursuit
             those
             things
             onely
             which
             are
             outward
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             to
             consider
             the
             dangerous
             state
             of
             the
             
               inward
               man
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             unto
             death
             ?
             Alas
             ;
             how
             innumerable
             are
             those
             miserably
             wretched
             ones
             who
             are
             here
             deceived
             ,
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ensnared
             ,
             and
             ●y
             drawing
             after
             them
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             how
             unhappily
             slaved
             ?
             And
             thus
             unexpectedly
             they
             come
             unto
             death
             ,
             with
             hearts
             both
             hardned
             and
             blinded
             .
             Alas
             ;
             how
             unhappy
             is
             the
             end
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             with
             whom
             there
             was
             never
             Meditation
             of
             death
             ,
             nor
             preparation
             for
             health
             ?
          
           
             Such
             things
             therefore
             are
             to
             bee
             rejected
             ,
             as
             hinder
             the
             
             spirit
             ,
             delight
             the
             flesh
             ;
             Such
             things
             to
             bee
             relinquished
             as
             are
             not
             expedient
             ;
             In
             such
             sort
             is
             every
             one
             to
             live
             every
             houre
             ,
             
             as
             if
             that
             were
             his
             very
             last
             ,
             wherein
             he
             should
             dye
             and
             goe
             to
             judgement
             .
             This
             is
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             &
             soveraigne
             counsell
             ,
             O
             Daughter
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             live
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             death
             may
             be
             to
             thee
             no
             terrour
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             if
             not
             continually
             ,
             yet
             frequently
             ,
             should
             that
             houre
             bee
             presented
             before
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             before
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             wherein
             thy
             soule
             going
             out
             of
             thy
             body
             shall
             be
             judged
             for
             all
             thy
             workes
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             .
             This
             therefore
             oughtst
             thou
             even
             at
             this
             present
             to
             injoyn
             thy
             
             selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             live
             so
             even
             now
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             thou
             maist
             be
             found
             so
             prepared
             ,
             is
             thou
             wouldst
             thy selfe
             to
             bee
             prepared
             ,
             whensoever
             death
             shall
             undoubtedly
             come
             .
             It
             is
             the
             property
             of
             a
             most
             sottish
             and
             senselesse
             heart
             ,
             to
             deferre
             amendment
             of
             life
             to
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             time
             expireth
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             live
             no
             longer
             ,
             when
             now
             thou
             art
             not
             to
             amend
             thy
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             appeare
             before
             God
             as
             thou
             art
             already
             amended
             .
             Surely
             ,
             not
             sinnes
             only
             ,
             but
             even
             all
             things
             doe
             leave
             thee
             going
             out
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Thou
             art
             not
             then
             properly
             said
             to
             leave
             thy
             sins
             ,
             when
             thou
             canst
             now
             sin
             no
             more
             :
             But
             if
             whilest
             thou
             hast
             ability
             to
             sin
             ,
             thou
             cease
             
             from
             sin
             ;
             true
             repentance
             is
             never
             to
             be
             called
             late
             :
             but
             this
             which
             is
             deferred
             to
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             it
             is
             seldome
             true
             .
             For
             if
             through
             feare
             of
             damnation
             only
             ,
             being
             even
             now
             to
             die
             ,
             thou
             sorrowest
             ,
             and
             art
             ready
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             punishment
             to
             performe
             any
             taske
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             extreme
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             pardon
             :
             Thou
             sorrowest
             not
             out
             of
             charity
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             hast
             offended
             God
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             selfe-love
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             wishest
             to
             thy selfe
             good
             and
             not
             evill
             .
             For
             thou
             sorrowest
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             brought
             to
             thy selfe
             eternall
             damnation
             by
             thy
             sinnes
             :
             Wheras
             ,
             if
             thou
             rightly
             sorrowest
             ,
             for
             this
             only
             wouldst
             thou
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             that
             thou
             ,
             so
             
             disobedient
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             unthankfull
             to
             me
             ,
             so
             reproachfull
             to
             me
             ,
             hast
             not
             exhibited
             due
             honour
             and
             reverence
             unto
             me
             :
             whom
             thou
             oughtest
             with
             al
             affection
             to
             have
             honored
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             befall
             thee
             .
             Whereas
             now
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             only
             sorrowest
             for
             thy selfe
             ,
             if
             danger
             were
             avoided
             ,
             or
             no
             revenge
             on
             sinne
             inflicted
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             never
             lament
             ,
             though
             thou
             hadst
             offended
             me
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             together
             .
             
             True
             Repentance
             ,
             which
             reconcileth
             the
             soule
             unto
             me
             ,
             springeth
             from
             Charitie
             ,
             and
             bewaileth
             this
             especially
             ,
             that
             shee
             hath
             so
             greatly
             and
             grievously
             contemned
             and
             offended
             mee
             her
             best
             ,
             greatest
             ,
             gracioust
             ,
             and
             most
             
             faithfull
             LORD
             GOD
             ,
             her
             Creator
             and
             Redeemer
             .
             Hence
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             his
             heart
             wounded
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             so
             unthankfully
             ,
             so
             disobediently
             ,
             and
             so
             proudly
             ,
             being
             bu●
             dust
             and
             nothing
             ;
             hee
             hath
             lifted
             up
             his
             head
             against
             me
             Whosoever
             therefore
             desireth
             to
             dye
             happily
             ,
             let
             him
             (
             as
             mine
             A
             postle
             admonisheth
             him
             )
             live
             
               soberly
               ,
               justly
            
             ,
             and
             holily
             .
             An
             evill
             death
             followeth
             not
             a
             good
             and
             just
             life
             but
             
               precious
               in
               my
               sight
               is
               th●
               death
               of
               my
               Saints
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             after
             what
             sort
             of
             death
             soever
             they
             die
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             they
             dye
             by
             water
             ,
             or
             fire
             ,
             or
             in
             bed
             .
             But
             to
             prepare
             thee
             all
             the
             better
             for
             death
             ,
             
             the
             Meditation
             whereof
             is
             the
             life
             of
             every
             wise
             man
             ;
             take
             
             here
             along
             with
             thee
             this
             short
             exercise
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             one
             may
             instruct
             and
             addresse
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             a
             course
             to
             be
             found
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             may
             not
             feare
             to
             dye
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wholesome
             Admonitions
             ,
             teaching
             a
             Christian
             how
             to
             dye
             well
             ,
          
           
             WHATSOEVER
             dying
             thou
             wouldst
             wish
             that
             thou
             hadst
             done
             ,
             doe
             the
             same
             even
             now
             .
             Whatsoever
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             done
             ,
             doe
             not
             commit
             this
             unto
             others
             to
             be
             done
             after
             thy
             death
             ,
             but
             doe
             thou
             
             it
             thy selfe
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             thy selfe
             bee
             negligent
             of
             thine
             owne
             salvation
             ,
             and
             a
             traytour
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             how
             shall
             strangers
             tender
             thy
             happinesse
             ?
             Doe
             not
             repose
             trust
             in
             uncertaine
             and
             vaine
             promises
             :
             neither
             commit
             thy selfe
             to
             doubtfull
             events
             .
             So
             live
             and
             so
             doe
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             bee
             safe
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             thou
             wert
             this
             day
             to
             dye
             .
             Never
             goe
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             thou
             hast
             examined
             the
             expence
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             with
             the
             conditions
             and
             actions
             of
             thy
             life
             .
             Discusse
             and
             call
             to
             judgement
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             examine
             all
             thy
             senses
             ,
             and
             whether
             thou
             art
             become
             better
             or
             worse
             this
             day
             .
             Never
             goe
             with
             that
             conscience
             to
             
             sleepe
             ,
             with
             which
             thou
             darest
             not
             dye
             .
             If
             thou
             findest
             thy selfe
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             fearest
             to
             dye
             ,
             search
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             feare
             .
             For
             (
             peradventure
             )
             some
             sins
             are
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             whereof
             thou
             hast
             not
             as
             yet
             repented
             ,
             or
             refusest
             to
             confesse
             ;
             or
             else
             thou
             forbearest
             to
             abstaine
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             occasions
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             thou
             takest
             upon
             thee
             some
             profession
             ,
             office
             ,
             or
             vocation
             ,
             which
             I
             admit
             not
             of
             ;
             or
             thou
             continuest
             in
             hatred
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             unjust
             possession
             of
             others
             goods
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             affected
             to
             the
             desire
             or
             delight
             of
             temporall
             affaires
             ,
             or
             taken
             with
             the
             inordinate
             love
             of
             some
             creature
             ,
             or
             drowned
             with
             the
             delight
             of
             earthly
             and
             visible
             
             things
             (
             as
             of
             honour
             and
             riches
             )
             thou
             canst
             not
             turne
             thy selfe
             to
             mee
             ,
             tasting
             nothing
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             onely
             let
             loose
             to
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             loathing
             those
             which
             are
             divine
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             thou
             fearest
             death
             :
             Because
             thy
             soule
             guiltie
             of
             evill
             in
             her-selfe
             ,
             foretelleth
             what
             torments
             shall
             befall
             her
             after
             death
             .
             
             If
             any
             of
             these
             shall
             be
             in
             thee
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             abhorre
             ,
             pursue
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thine
             endevour
             to
             free
             thee
             of
             them
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             effecting
             of
             so
             glorious
             a
             designe
             ,
             it
             may
             helpe
             thee
             much
             to
             imitate
             my
             steps
             ,
             embrace
             my
             crosse
             ,
             and
             with
             rigour
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             holy
             hatred
             commenced
             
             against
             thy selfe
             ,
             to
             denounce
             warre
             upon
             all
             thy
             vices
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             purpose
             to
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             frequently
             and
             infatigably
             to
             renue
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             no
             infirmitie
             or
             pusillanimity
             to
             be
             dejected
             ,
             to
             contemplate
             the
             examples
             of
             me
             and
             my
             Saints
             ,
             to
             commend
             thy selfe
             to
             the
             prayers
             and
             exhortations
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             to
             my
             inward
             and
             divine
             inspirations
             ,
             to
             exercise
             prayer
             and
             holy
             reading
             ,
             never
             to
             admit
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             to
             love
             silence
             and
             retirednesse
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             doe
             change
             the
             naughtinesse
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             chase
             away
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             When
             thou
             shalt
             come
             in
             the
             end
             of
             every
             day
             ,
             say
             thus
             to
             thy selfe
             :
             
             
               Now
               is
               my
               life
               become
               shorter
               by
               one
               day
               .
            
             
             Earely
             when
             thou
             risest
             ,
             say
             thus
             to
             thy selfe
             :
             
               O
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               now
               am
               I
               nearer
               to
               death
               by
               one
               Night
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Exercise
             ,
             whereby
             earely
             ,
             or
             whensoever
             thou
             willest
             ,
             thou
             maist
             poure
             out
             thy
             heart
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Omnipotent
             ,
             eternall
             God
             ,
             my
             Creator
             and
             Lover
             ,
             I
             praise
             ,
             laud
             ,
             adore
             ,
             and
             blesse
             thee
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             so
             mercifully
             and
             patiently
             hast
             suffered
             mee
             ,
             groveling
             
             in
             my
             sins
             and
             my
             unthankfulnes
             ,
             even
             unto
             this
             houre
             ,
             to
             which
             thou
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             hast
             brought
             mee
             ,
             enriching
             me
             with
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             conferring
             this
             life
             with
             things
             necessary
             for
             this
             life
             upon
             me
             ,
             with
             an
             angelicall
             guardian
             protecting
             me
             ,
             and
             inlarging
             towards
             mee
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             who
             am
             injuriously
             ●nworthy
             ,
             and
             a
             spectacle
             of
             misery
             .
             Ah
             gracious
             God
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             whether
             the
             terme
             of
             my
             life
             shall
             be
             pro●ogued
             to
             the
             evening
             ?
             O
             what
             death
             shall
             I
             desire
             ?
             O
             ●ost
             mercifull
             Lord
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             Father
             ,
             give
             unto
             mee
             contrition
             ,
             whereby
             with
             all
             mine
             heart
             I
             may
             bewaile
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             my
             offending
             thee
             .
             And
             doe
             not
             suffer
             my
             soule
             
             to
             goe
             forth
             from
             her
             bodie
             ,
             till
             she
             be
             reconciled
             to
             thee
             in
             mercy
             ,
             adopted
             to
             thee
             by
             grace
             ,
             adorned
             with
             thy
             merits
             and
             vertues
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             most
             perfect
             charitie
             ,
             and
             accepted
             according
             to
             thy
             all-good-will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             O
             most
             gracious
             Lord
             Jesu
             Christ
             ,
             if
             this
             I
             desire
             of
             thee
             do
             please
             thee
             ,
             grant
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             although
             I
             bee
             most
             unworthy
             to
             bee
             heard
             of
             thee
             ;
             grant
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             for
             thine
             infinite
             mercies
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             passion
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             purged
             in
             this
             life
             from
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             dying
             ,
             and
             through
             vehement
             and
             true
             contrition
             pricked
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             ardent
             charitie
             to
             thee
             united
             ,
             I
             may
             goe
             out
             unto
             
             thee
             ,
             my
             most
             sweet
             Redeemer
             ,
             being
             forthwith
             freed
             and
             secured
             from
             all
             damnation
             ,
             and
             future
             affliction
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             O
             most
             loving
             Jesu
             ,
             I
             doe
             offer
             and
             resigne
             my selfe
             unto
             thee
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             to
             poverty
             ,
             penury
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             extremitie
             ,
             for
             thy
             glories
             sake
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             good-will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             beseeching
             thee
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             bee
             mindfull
             of
             my
             frailty
             ,
             vilenesse
             ,
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             and
             charity
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             never
             forsake
             mee
             ,
             nor
             depart
             from
             mee
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             alwayes
             wholly
             governe
             and
             possesse
             mee
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             oblation
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             merits
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             O
             Omnipotent
             most
             gracious
             Father
             ,
             I
             doe
             offer
             unto
             thee
             all
             those
             pains
             ,
             dolours
             ,
             reproches
             ,
             stripes
             ,
             and
             rebukes
             ,
             all
             adversities
             ,
             extremities
             ,
             and
             labours
             of
             thine
             onely
             begotten
             Jesu
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lambe
             immaculate
             ,
             which
             hee
             suffered
             in
             his
             body
             for
             me
             ;
             likewise
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             his
             members
             afflicted
             for
             me
             ,
             his
             bloud
             shed
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             prophane
             feet
             trampled
             ;
             also
             
             his
             most
             noble
             and
             devout
             Soule
             ,
             separated
             from
             his
             lovely
             Body
             for
             me
             ,
             his
             merits
             likewise
             and
             infinite
             vertues
             .
             Likewise
             the
             powers
             or
             faculties
             of
             his
             Soule
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             vitall
             parts
             in
             him
             ,
             given
             up
             unto
             death
             for
             mee
             ,
             albeit
             inseparably
             united
             to
             his
             Divinity
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             blessed
             Sonne
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             omnipotent
             and
             infirme
             ,
             despicable
             and
             glorious
             ,
             doing
             wonders
             and
             hanging
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             these
             (
             I
             say
             )
             doe
             I
             offer
             unto
             thy
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             the
             expiation
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             mortification
             and
             extinction
             of
             all
             mine
             evill
             passions
             ,
             affections
             ,
             
             and
             vices
             ,
             to
             the
             supply
             of
             all
             my
             negligences
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             praise
             ,
             and
             thanksgiving
             for
             all
             thy
             benefits
             .
             O
             God
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             a
             miserable
             sinner
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             Have
             mercy
             on
             mee
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Jesu
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             beloved
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DYING
             mans
             Diary
             ,
             Or
             A
             Christians
             Memento
             mori
             ;
             Divided
             into
             a
             five
             dayes
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             ,
             who
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             present
             the
             figure
             and
             feature
             of
             Death
             before
             them
             by
             some
             certaine
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             prepare
             themselves
             no
             otherwise
             
             for
             death
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             were
             even
             then
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             
               five
               dayes
            
             continually
             .
             The
             first
             day
             ,
             they
             meditated
             of
             the
             griefes
             &
             infirmities
             which
             goe
             before
             death
             ,
             and
             horrour
             of
             death
             :
             unto
             all
             which
             they
             resigne
             themselves
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             they
             thinke
             of
             their
             ●ins
             ,
             confessing
             them
             with
             so
             great
             diligence
             and
             intention
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             dye
             presently
             after
             their
             confession
             .
             Therefore
             they
             spend
             this
             day
             in
             sighs
             and
             teares
             .
             The
             third
             day
             ,
             they
             come
             unto
             the
             blessed
             Eucharist
             with
             all
             the
             fervour
             they
             may
             ,
             receiving
             it
             as
             their
             Viaticum
             in
             their
             passage
             from
             this
             their
             exile
             .
             The
             fourth
             day
             ,
             they
             
             make
             continuall
             supplications
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             unction
             of
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             illuminated
             ,
             and
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             mollified
             :
             And
             this
             they
             do
             ,
             
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             for
             
               extreme
               unction
            
             .
             
             The
             fifth
             day
             ,
             they
             become
             most
             fervent
             Supplicants
             unto
             God
             for
             a
             spirituall
             death
             :
             wherby
             they
             may
             perfectly
             dye
             to
             the
             world
             &
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             God.
             And
             to
             everie
             of
             these
             dayes
             may
             be
             applyed
             proper
             Psalmes
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             as
             also
             divine
             invocations
             ,
             &
             giving
             of
             thanks
             ,
             for
             all
             benefits
             conferred
             by
             God
             upon
             them
             all
             their
             life
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Profitable
             Counsell
             for
             one
             approaching
             neare
             the
             point
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             O
             Daughter
             ,
             seeing
             thy selfe
             in
             this
             extremitie
             ,
             prepare
             thy
             soule
             for
             God
             ;
             so
             order
             and
             dispose
             here
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             of
             thy
             goods
             temporall
             ,
             that
             after
             thy
             death
             no
             difference
             nor
             debate
             may
             arise
             .
             It
             is
             most
             profitable
             for
             thee
             to
             dispose
             of
             thy
             goods
             in
             thy
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             redeeme
             thy
             sins
             ,
             whilest
             thou
             livest
             ,
             with
             works
             of
             mercie
             .
             Whatsoever
             thou
             wouldest
             recommend
             to
             others
             to
             doe
             for
             thee
             ,
             labour
             
             to
             doe
             it
             of
             thy selfe
             .
             For
             if
             after
             death
             thou
             go
             to
             eternall
             torment
             ,
             the
             Provision
             of
             a
             Will
             ,
             a
             pompous
             Funerall
             ,
             Almes
             and
             Doales
             after
             death
             ,
             what
             will
             these
             availe
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             damned
             ?
             Offer
             these
             Oblations
             to
             me
             now
             whilest
             thou
             art
             living
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             not
             onely
             be
             delivered
             from
             thy
             sins
             ,
             but
             by
             increasing
             in
             my
             grace
             ,
             never
             fall
             into
             damnation
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             preventing
             grace
             preserving
             thee
             from
             sin
             ,
             persevere
             in
             good
             works
             even
             to
             the
             end
             .
             When
             death
             draweth
             neare
             ,
             see
             that
             thou
             wholly
             free
             thy selfe
             then
             from
             all
             unnecessarie
             cares
             and
             imployments
             ,
             strive
             to
             meet
             me
             immaculately
             ,
             affectionately
             ,
             faithfully
             ,
             promising
             
             nor
             presuming
             nothing
             of
             thy
             works
             ,
             but
             through
             my
             assured
             mercie
             to
             obtaine
             Salvation
             :
             And
             in
             this
             faith
             committing
             and
             commending
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             thou
             hast
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             my
             providence
             and
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             humbly
             and
             devoutly
             .
             Those
             peculiar
             priviledges
             and
             graces
             also
             ,
             which
             have
             power
             in
             them
             through
             my
             merits
             ,
             and
             are
             given
             by
             mee
             as
             a
             treasure
             unto
             the
             Church
             (
             albeit
             many
             oft-times
             abuse
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             other
             most
             holy
             things
             )
             if
             thou
             canst
             have
             them
             ,
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             applyed
             unto
             thee
             .
             For
             even
             this
             ,
             verie
             holy
             persons
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             
             and
             famous
             for
             their
             miracles
             ,
             have
             formerly
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Exercise
             ,
             wherein
             the
             sick
             person
             with
             sighs
             and
             groanes
             (
             because
             otherwise
             it
             can
             scarcely
             be
             done
             )
             may
             resigne
             himselfe
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             fervently
             desire
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deserve
             to
             be
             joyned
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             faithfull
             Lover
             ,
             most
             mercifull
             Lord
             Jesu
             Christ
             ,
             grant
             unto
             mee
             ,
             that
             with
             heart
             and
             mind
             I
             may
             feele
             ,
             what
             I
             say
             :
             
               As
               the
               Hart
               brayeth
               for
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               so
               panteth
               my
               Soule
               after
               thee
               ,
               ô
               my
               God.
               I
               have
               chosen
               to
               be
               an
               Abject
               in
               the
               house
               of
               
               the
               Lord
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               sinners
               .
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               dwell
               in
               thy
               house
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               shall
               they
               praise
               thee
               .
               My
               Soule
               hath
               thirsted
               after
               thee
               ,
               ô
               God
               ,
               when
               shall
               I
               come
               and
               appeare
               before
               thy
               face
               ?
               Why
               art
               thou
               sorrowfull
               ,
               ô
               my
               Soule
               ,
               and
               why
               art
               thou
               so
               disquieted
               within
               mee
               ?
               Trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               therefore
               will
               I
               now
               confesse
               my selfe
               unto
               him
               ,
               the
               Salvation
               of
               my
               countenance
               ,
               and
               my
               God.
               Shew
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               upon
               thy
               servant
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               ,
               save
               me
               for
               thy
               mercies
               sake
               .
               Let
               me
               not
               be
               confounded
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               called
               upon
               thee
               .
               Be
               not
               far
               from
               mee
               ,
               ô
               my
               God.
               Looke
               downe
               upon
               mee
               and
               help
               mee
               ,
               ô
               my
               God.
               The
               poore
               is
               left
               unto
               thee
               ,
               Thou
               wilt
               be
               the
               Orphans
               
               helper
               .
               Thou
               art
               my
               refuge
               in
               my
               tribulation
               ,
               which
               hath
               compassed
               mee
               :
               O
               my
               joy
               deliver
               me
               from
               these
               that
               encompasse
               mee
               .
               Make
               hast
               to
               helpe
               mee
               ,
               ô
               Lord
               God
               of
               my
               Salvation
               .
               For
               thou
               art
               my
               strength
               ,
               and
               my
               refuge
               ,
               my
               helper
               and
               my
               protector
               .
               Doe
               not
               then
               leave
               me
               ,
               nor
               despise
               me
               ,
               ô
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
               Behold
               I
               come
               unto
               thee
               ,
               ô
               my
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               despised
               and
               offended
               :
               for
               the
               whole
               earth
               is
               full
               of
               thy
               mercie
               .
               Therefore
               doe
               I
               flie
               unto
               thee
               ,
               my
               most
               mercifull
               Father
               .
               Receive
               mee
               according
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               when
               thou
               sayest
               ;
               (
               I
               WILL
               NOT
               THE
               DEATH
               OF
               A
               SINNER
               )
               and
               let
               mee
               live
               ,
               and
               confound
               mee
               not
               in
               my
               hope
               .
            
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             pray
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             a
             life
             temporall
             ,
             
             but
             I
             call
             upon
             thee
             for
             the
             Salvation
             of
             my
             Soule
             ,
             who
             art
             life
             eternall
             .
             O
             my
             sweet
             Lover
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             have
             offended
             thee
             ;
             for
             that
             I
             have
             neglected
             thine
             inspirations
             and
             admonitions
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             have
             at
             any
             time
             loved
             ought
             be●ide
             thee
             ,
             or
             without
             thee
             ,
             for
             this
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             for
             this
             doe
             I
             grieve
             :
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             give
             unto
             mee
             so
             much
             grace
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             with
             all
             mine
             heart
             grieve
             a●d
             lament
             during
             everie
             moment
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             that
             I
             might
             poure
             out
             and
             offer
             unto
             thee
             everie
             drop
             of
             my
             bloud
             with
             teares
             ,
             for
             griefe
             and
             love
             ,
             into
             thy
             most
             sweet
             heart
             .
             O
             sweet
             Jesu
             ,
             I
             
             neither
             desire
             nor
             expect
             of
             thee
             life
             nor
             death
             ,
             but
             thy
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             may
             it
             be
             done
             unto
             mee
             according
             to
             thy
             will.
             If
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             ,
             O
             my
             sweet
             Jesu
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             dye
             ,
             receive
             my
             spirit
             :
             And
             although
             I
             come
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             as
             the
             verie
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             grant
             unto
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             receive
             eternall
             rest
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thee
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             will
             that
             I
             shall
             live
             longer
             ,
             O
             sweet
             Jesu
             ,
             I
             purpose
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             crave
             the
             assistance
             of
             thy
             grace
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             amend
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             my selfe
             wholly
             as
             a
             burnt
             Sacrifice
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thy
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             O
             most
             desired
             Jesu
             ,
             for
             as
             
             much
             as
             I
             have
             consumed
             my
             life
             in
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             reproch
             of
             thy
             glorious
             name
             ,
             nor
             to
             this
             day
             have
             begun
             to
             serve
             thee
             :
             grant
             unto
             mee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             now
             at
             last
             perfectly
             begin
             ,
             and
             employ
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             my
             Soule
             an●
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             time
             given
             mee
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             thy
             best
             and
             most
             perfect
             will.
             
          
           
             O
             most
             mercifull
             Jesu
             ,
             be
             thou
             neare
             mee
             in
             these
             my
             paines
             and
             miseries
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             am
             straitened
             ,
             and
             i●
             any
             more
             grievous
             than
             these
             shall
             come
             upon
             mee
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             have
             deserved
             not
             onely
             more
             grievous
             ,
             but
             most
             grievous
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sins
             :
             grant
             that
             I
             may
             
             patiently
             beare
             them
             .
             O
             sweet
             Jesu
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             never
             at
             any
             time
             sinned
             ,
             nor
             at
             thine
             hand
             evilly
             deserved
             ,
             notwithstanding
             to
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             love
             ,
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             offer
             and
             resigne
             my selfe
             unto
             thee
             ,
             either
             in
             these
             or
             any
             other
             punishments
             ,
             to
             deale
             with
             mee
             according
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             not
             my
             worth
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             on
             which
             I
             relye
             ,
             and
             on
             which
             I
             call
             ,
             that
             by
             thy
             power
             thou
             wouldest
             raise
             and
             rouze
             up
             the
             frailtie
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             with
             longanimitie
             ,
             and
             confirme
             with
             patience
             the
             pusillanimitie
             and
             instabilitie
             of
             my
             Spirit
             :
             that
             I
             may
             not
             ●all
             downe
             ,
             as
             one
             either
             vanquished
             
             with
             tentation
             ,
             or
             faint
             through
             pusillanimitie
             :
             but
             swallowed
             up
             with
             the
             most
             burning
             heat
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             I
             may
             onely
             sigh
             after
             thee
             ,
             onely
             desire
             thee
             ,
             and
             leave
             ,
             loath
             ,
             and
             contemne
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             :
             giving
             thee
             thanks
             with
             all
             mine
             heart
             ,
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             whether
             ministring
             unto
             me
             occasion
             of
             joy
             or
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             O
             most
             loving
             Jesu
             ,
             I
             chuse
             thee
             ,
             I
             wish
             thee
             ,
             I
             desire
             thee
             ,
             I
             meet
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             renounce
             whatsoever
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             mee
             :
             what
             thou
             willest
             ,
             I
             will
             :
             what
             thou
             nillest
             ,
             I
             nill
             :
             whatsoever
             thou
             abhorrest
             ,
             I
             abjure
             .
             And
             though
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             is
             contrarie
             to
             this
             will
             in
             mee
             ,
             may
             be
             incident
             
             unto
             mee
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             impute
             it
             unto
             mee
             ,
             nor
             judge
             mee
             according
             to
             that
             depravednesse
             of
             Will
             in
             mee
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             this
             Election
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             by
             thy
             grace
             wrought
             in
             mee
             .
             Because
             I
             contradict
             all
             those
             things
             which
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             will
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             (
             which
             for
             thy
             mercie
             sake
             avert
             )
             I
             hereafter
             vanquished
             ,
             should
             consent
             unto
             ,
             yet
             now
             doe
             I
             accurse
             and
             abjure
             them
             .
          
           
             O
             most
             loving
             Jesu
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             thee
             ,
             and
             redound
             to
             thy
             glorie
             ,
             grant
             unto
             mee
             that
             I
             may
             be
             pre●erved
             in
             this
             life
             from
             all
             sins
             and
             punishments
             ,
             into
             which
             after
             death
             I
             ought
             otherwi●●
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             subject
             ,
             
             or
             may
             possibly
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             receive
             my
             Soule
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             immediately
             from
             this
             life
             to
             eternall
             joyes
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Lord
               Iesu
               Christ
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               CHRISTIANS
               LAST-WILL
               ,
               OR
               TESTAMENT
               .
               Containing
               A
               PROTESTATION
               or
               Testament
               ,
               not
               unprofitable
               to
               be
               repeated
               ,
               or
               meditated
               of
               everie
               Christian
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Composed
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               probably
               gathered
               ,
               by
               JOANNES
               LANSPER
               GENSIS
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               rendred
               according
               to
               the
               Originall
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               CHRISTIANS
               LAST-WILL
               ,
               OR
               TESTAMENT
               .
            
             
               Containing
               A
               Protestation
               or
               Testament
               ,
               not
               unprofitable
               to
               be
               repeated
               ,
               or
               meditated
               of
               everie
               Christian
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               Composed
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               probably
               gathered
               ,
               by
               JOANNES
               LANSPER
               GENSIS
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               rendred
               according
               to
               the
               Originall
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 I.
                 M.
              
               an
               unhappie
               Sinner
               ,
               redeemed
               
               with
               the
               most
               precious
               bloud
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               his
               great
               love
               towards
               mee
               ,
               no
               merit
               of
               mine
               ,
               doe
               confesse
               and
               acknowledge
               publikely
               ,
               or
               by
               this
               hand-writing
               ,
               or
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               before
               the
               Omnipotent
               God
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               whole
               hoast
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               before
               you
               ,
               so
               many
               as
               stand
               here
               as
               witnesses
               about
               me
               ,
               (
               if
               necessitie
               shall
               so
               require
               )
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               desire
               so
               to
               dye
               ,
               a
               son
               truly
               obedient
               to
               the
               holy
               
                 Catholique
                 Church
              
               ,
               with
               that
               ●inceritie
               as
               becommeth
               a
               Christian.
               And
               I
               beleeve
               and
               confesse
               generally
               ,
               all
               and
               everie
               part
               ,
               particle
               ,
               portion
               ,
               or
               article
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               to
               the
               beleefe
               whereof
               everie
               Christian
               
               stands
               bound
               :
               especially
               all
               those
               particular
               points
               whether
               plainly
               expressed
               ,
               or
               necessarily
               implyed
               in
               the
               twelve
               articles
               of
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               were
               delivered
               unto
               us
               ,
               from
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               twelve
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               recommended
               to
               us
               for
               Evangelicall
               truth
               .
               And
               I
               farther
               beleeve
               and
               adhere
               to
               their
               inter
               pretations
               ,
               or
               expositions
               ,
               yet
               not
               to
               all
               or
               everie
               one
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               onely
               ,
               which
               were
               published
               by
               the
               holy
               Fathers
               ,
               received
               ,
               admitted
               ,
               ●pproved
               and
               confirmed
               by
               the
               most
               sacred
               Councells
               ,
               and
               tried
               by
               the
               truest
               touch-stone
               of
               infallible
               Scripture
               .
               And
               to
               be
               briefe
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               whatsoever
               
               a
               Christian
               ought
               truly
               to
               beleeve
               .
               In
               which
               faith
               so
               immoveable
               and
               firme
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               with
               all
               mine
               heart
               to
               dye
               ,
               holding
               and
               offering
               this
               writing
               in
               mine
               hand
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               impregnable
               and
               invincible
               shield
               against
               all
               the
               insults
               ,
               assaults
               ,
               deceits
               ,
               and
               subtilties
               of
               the
               Devill
               .
               And
               if
               it
               so
               come
               to
               passe
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               that
               by
               instigation
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               or
               violence
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               I
               should
               thinke
               ,
               speake
               ,
               or
               doe
               any
               thing
               contrarie
               to
               mine
               Attestation
               aforesaid
               ,
               or
               should
               fall
               into
               any
               apostacie
               ,
               diffidence
               ,
               or
               desperation
               :
               I
               wholly
               revoke
               and
               reverse
               that
               ,
               whatsoever
               or
               howsoever
               it
               shall
               be
               ,
               here
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               
               make
               it
               as
               voyd
               and
               of
               no
               effect
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               were
               distraught
               of
               my
               wits
               when
               I
               did
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               appeale
               unto
               you
               all
               that
               are
               here
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               thee
               ,
               O
               holy
               Angell
               ,
               to
               whose
               guard
               I
               am
               committed
               ,
               that
               yee
               beare
               witnesse
               of
               this
               my
               Protestation
               before
               the
               Omnipotent
               Judge
               .
               Now
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               concerneth
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               doe
               pardon
               and
               forgive
               all
               injuries
               of
               what
               nature
               ,
               qualitie
               ,
               or
               condition
               soever
               ,
               as
               have
               beene
               done
               mee
               ,
               desiring
               heartily
               that
               the
               like
               may
               bee
               done
               to
               mee
               by
               those
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               at
               any
               time
               offended
               ,
               either
               in
               word
               or
               deed
               .
               I
               doe
               likewise
               crave
               and
               desire
               with
               all
               mine
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bee
               made
               
               partaker
               of
               all
               good
               works
               ,
               which
               either
               are
               already
               done
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               hereafter
               done
               by
               holy
               men
               through
               the
               whole
               Church
               :
               whensoever
               ,
               or
               whereinsoever
               their
               office
               or
               ministerie
               may
               be
               usefull
               to
               mee
               :
               but
               principally
               of
               the
               most
               bitter
               Passion
               ,
               and
               most
               innocent
               death
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               And
               may
               this
               my
               naturall
               ,
               voluntarie
               ,
               and
               desired
               approch
               of
               death
               ,
               stand
               through
               his
               merits
               and
               mercies
               ,
               
               for
               all
               my
               sinnes
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               to
               God
               that
               I
               had
               never
               at
               any
               time
               sinned
               ,
               either
               against
               God
               ,
               or
               his
               Lawes
               ,
               or
               my
               Superiours
               ,
               or
               my
               Neighbours
               ,
               or
               my selfe
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               give
               thanks
               to
               
               mine
               Omnipotent
               God
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               bestowed
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               commend
               my
               body
               and
               soule
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               the
               Passion
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               praise
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               dignitie
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             AN
             ELEGIE
             OF
             St.
             Dionysius
             ,
             a
             Carthusian
             ,
             of
             the
             judgement
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             sundrie
             casualties
             thereof
             .
          
           
             TO
             Earth
             returnes
             ,
             whats'ere
             from
             Earth
             had
             birth
             ;
          
           
             Flower
             fades
             ,
             shade
             vades
             ,
             what
             's
             bred
             is
             brought
             to
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Nought
             judge
             I
             long
             that
             doubtfull
             bound
             can
             stay
             ,
          
           
             To
             morrow
             day
             may
             be
             my
             onely
             day
             .
          
           
             Short
             is
             that
             day
             
               to
               day
            
             :
             which
             well
             may
             be
          
           
             My
             day
             ,
             my
             doome
             ,
             a
             fearefull
             day
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             A
             fearefull
             horrid
             day
             ,
             when
             all
             my
             store
          
           
             Is
             clos'd
             in
             clay
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             earne
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Who
             thinks
             his
             dayes
             long
             (
             'las
             )
             he
             thinks
             amisse
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             long
             nor
             safe
             is
             one
             whole
             day
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             In
             vaine
             speake
             I
             of
             dayes
             ,
             dayes
             not
             exprest
             ,
          
           
             When
             not
             one
             day
             nor
             houre
             can
             promise
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             Thy
             long
             liv
             '
             d
             hopes
             (
             if
             so
             thou
             like
             )
             extend
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             nought
             of
             nought
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             nought
             i'th'end
             .
          
           
             Thou●ands
             ,
             ten
             thousands
             ,
             thousand
             thousands
             were
          
           
             On
             Earth
             ,
             now
             Earth
             ,
             whose
             names
             lye
             buried
             here
             :
          
           
             This
             onely
             rests
             ,
             that
             each
             receive
             his
             hire
             ,
          
           
             Good
             works
             deserve
             good
             gifts
             ,
             ungodly
             fire
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             fearefull
             judge
             ,
             thy
             finall
             doome
             !
          
           
             Prepare
             thy selfe
             ,
             this
             dreadfull
             day
             will
             come
             .
          
           
             Feare
             then
             and
             quake
             ,
             compose
             ,
             direct
             thy
             mind
             ,
          
           
             Live
             to
             dye
             now
             ,
             and
             suffer
             what
             's
             assign'd
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Epistle
             of
             Ludovicus
             Blosius
             ,
             written
             to
             an
             especiall
             friend
             ,
             upon
             the
             perfecting
             and
             publishing
             of
             his
             worke
             entituled
             ,
             The
             Parlour
             of
             the
             Soule
             .
          
           
             BEhold
             thou
             hast
             ,
             my
             dearely
             beloved
             in
             Christ
             ,
             a
             
               The
               Parlour
               of
               the
               Soule
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             so
             long
             time
             desired
             .
             Having
             now
             lately
             written
             
               The
               spirituall
               Glasse
            
             ,
             both
             for
             
             thy selfe
             and
             mee
             ,
             I
             had
             purposed
             to
             have
             added
             nothing
             thereto
             :
             howbeit
             afterwards
             ,
             I
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             satisfie
             thy
             desire
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             
               The
               spirituall
               Iewell
               ,
               Crowne
            
             ,
             and
             Casket
             ,
             all
             which
             this
             our
             Parlour
             containeth
             .
             Which
             truly
             came
             later
             to
             the
             Presse
             than
             thou
             wished
             :
             but
             take
             it
             in
             good
             part
             ,
             being
             done
             by
             the
             p●rpose
             and
             ordinance
             of
             God.
             Now
             if
             thou
             setting
             aside
             sometimes
             thy
             more
             weightie
             cares
             and
             employments
             ,
             become
             delighted
             
             with
             the
             reading
             of
             such
             simple
             bookes
             as
             are
             published
             by
             mee
             (
             as
             thou
             seemest
             to
             be
             delighted
             )
             I
             doe
             advise
             thee
             that
             first
             thou
             enter
             into
             this
             Parlour
             ,
             and
             diligently
             consider
             and
             discusse
             those
             things
             which
             are
             therein
             :
             And
             afterwards
             that
             thou
             take
             into
             thy
             hand
             that
             Psychagogia
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             collected
             some
             yeares
             agoe
             ,
             out
             of
             Augustine
             and
             Gregorie
             .
             For
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Fathers
             set
             downe
             in
             these
             two
             Books
             ,
             shall
             mightily
             comfort
             and
             confirme
             
             thee
             being
             of
             so
             good
             disposition
             ,
             and
             inflame
             thee
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God
             &
             thy
             heavenly
             Countrey
             .
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             tedious
             to
             thee
             ofttimes
             to
             read
             over
             these
             and
             such
             like
             devout
             works
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             thy
             reading
             afford
             small
             or
             no
             sweet
             relish
             to
             the
             palate
             of
             thine
             heart
             .
             For
             too
             delicate
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             casteth
             aside
             all
             such
             holy
             and
             wholesome
             directions
             as
             he
             had
             once
             read
             ,
             or
             heard
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             read
             nor
             heare
             them
             any
             more
             .
             I
             give
             thanks
             unto
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             for
             
             that
             thy
             Brother
             ,
             after
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             read
             over
             that
             Tract
             of
             mine
             entitled
             ,
             
               Comfort
               for
               the
               weak
               hearted
            
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             mee
             published
             ,
             hee
             becomes
             now
             lesse
             afflicted
             with
             inordinate
             feare
             ,
             than
             before
             .
             Let
             him
             ascribe
             that
             reliefe
             ,
             as
             received
             solely
             from
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Doctors
             ,
             who
             speake
             unto
             him
             in
             that
             Tract
             of
             comfort
             .
             He
             does
             well
             surely
             ,
             to
             grieve
             and
             sorrow
             for
             that
             hee
             hath
             offended
             God
             without
             measure
             or
             number
             all
             the
             by-past
             time
             of
             his
             
             life
             :
             neverthelesse
             hee
             is
             to
             have
             his
             affiance
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             boundlesse
             sweetnesse
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             .
             Let
             him
             thinke
             how
             most
             of
             those
             who
             had
             slaine
             Christ
             ,
             afterwards
             received
             pardon
             by
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             :
             to
             the
             end
             truly
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             should
             learne
             ,
             that
             no
             crimes
             or
             offences
             are
             so
             grievous
             ,
             which
             God
             most
             gracious
             and
             full
             of
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             mercie
             ,
             will
             not
             forgive
             to
             such
             as
             are
             faithfull
             Converts
             and
             true
             Penitents
             before
             him
             .
             For
             it
             
             is
             an
             especiall
             propertie
             ●est
             becomming
             our
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             mercie
             and
             spare
             these
             ,
             who
             humble
             themselves
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             heartily
             ●eg
             pardon
             of
             him
             .
             Rightly
             doth
             thy
             Brother
             confesse
             that
             at
             all
             times
             he
             is
             verie
             imperfect
             :
             yet
             let
             let
             him
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             imperfect
             cost
             Christ
             as
             deare
             as
             the
             most
             perfect
             .
             That
             inconstancie
             or
             instability
             of
             mind
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             afflicted
             in
             his
             prayer
             ,
             is
             common
             to
             innumerable
             servants
             of
             God.
             
             There
             is
             no
             cause
             then
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             hereby
             so
             much
             amated
             .
             For
             if
             hee
             suffer
             this
             distraction
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             strive
             wirh
             his
             best
             endevour
             to
             become
             attentive
             ,
             his
             prayer
             humbly
             poured
             forth
             in
             this
             distraction
             ,
             is
             ofttimes
             more
             usefull
             and
             fruitfull
             ,
             than
             if
             it
             were
             performed
             with
             great
             attention
             of
             heart
             .
             For
             God
             approveth
             his
             desire
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             devout
             endevour
             ,
             and
             purgeth
             the
             soule
             with
             such
             like
             griefes
             as
             these
             ,
             or
             else
             conserveth
             and
             adorneth
             
             it
             being
             purged
             and
             purified
             from
             these
             distractions
             .
             Exhort
             him
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             hee
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             .
             If
             with
             a
             patient
             and
             resigned
             heart
             ,
             hee
             suffer
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             health
             ,
             whereof
             almost
             hee
             daily
             laboureth
             ,
             hee
             need
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             shall
             lay
             off
             this
             grievous
             ,
             onerous
             ,
             and
             bitter
             load
             of
             corruptible
             flesh
             ,
             hee
             shall
             enjoy
             eternall
             joy
             and
             health
             .
             Goe
             to
             then
             ,
             my
             Beloved
             ,
             let
             us
             observe
             our selves
             ,
             I
             pray
             
             thee
             ,
             vigilantly
             ,
             and
             so
             endevour
             to
             live
             circumspectly
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             true
             Christians
             ,
             who
             beare
             both
             the
             style
             and
             state
             of
             Christianitie
             .
             Let
             us
             passe
             over
             all
             the
             residue
             of
             our
             present
             life
             profitably
             .
             In
             all
             things
             that
             wee
             doe
             ,
             let
             us
             wirh
             sing●enesse
             of
             heart
             principally
             respect
             the
             praise
             and
             glorie
             of
             God.
             Let
             us
             love
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             loveth
             us
             with
             a
             most
             ardent
             and
             unmeasurable
             love
             .
             For
             his
             honour
             let
             us
             mortifie
             in
             us
             as
             much
             as
             wee
             may
             ,
             our
             owne
             proper
             
             and
             depraved
             wills
             and
             vices
             .
             Let
             us
             subject
             and
             conforme
             us
             in
             all
             things
             to
             Gods
             will.
             Let
             us
             beare
             a
             mind
             humble
             and
             resigned
             :
             continually
             desiring
             and
             studying
             to
             please
             God.
             For
             by
             this
             meanes
             wee
             shall
             at
             last
             come
             to
             that
             chiefe
             and
             most
             joyfull
             good
             :
             which
             that
             wee
             might
             possesse
             ,
             wee
             were
             created
             to
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             with
             the
             pretious
             bloud
             of
             Christ.
             Wee
             shall
             come
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             unto
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             amiable
             abysse
             &
             fountaine
             
             of
             all
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             excellencie
             ,
             sweetnesse
             and
             abundance
             .
             Then
             shall
             wee
             be
             truly
             blessed
             ,
             seeing
             the
             vision
             of
             all
             beautie
             infinitely
             exceeding
             and
             excelling
             all
             the
             sense-attracting
             objects
             of
             this
             whole
             world
             :
             for
             wee
             shall
             behold
             in
             the
             light
             of
             glorie
             the
             mellifluous
             countenance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             sweet
             fruition
             of
             him
             ,
             shall
             wee
             rest
             ,
             and
             obtaine
             imperturbable
             peace
             .
             Then
             shall
             wee
             abound
             with
             unspeakable
             joy
             ,
             &
             shall
             be
             fully
             
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             shall
             perfectly
             love
             ,
             and
             praise
             God
             for
             evermore
             .
             O
             how
             great
             felicitie
             is
             it
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             cleare
             vision
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             how
             great
             infelicitie
             ,
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             drenched
             in
             hell
             ,
             and
             there
             horribly
             to
             be
             tormented
             without
             end
             !
             
               Farewell
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             That
             excellent
             part
             of
             the
             Dialogue
             composed
             by
             
               D.
               Henricus
               Suso
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             praises
             and
             profits
             of
             afflictions
             are
             expressed
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             precepts
             usefully
             delivered
             ,
             some
             few
             dayes
             
             since
             I
             inserted
             in
             my
             
               Comfort
               for
               the
               weake
               hearted
            
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             gratifie
             thy
             brother
             .
             He
             shall
             easily
             procure
             it
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             reprinted
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             sayings
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Suso
             ,
             which
             thou
             desirest
             should
             be
             sent
             unto
             thee
             ,
             here
             receive
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             compiled
             them
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             addressed
             them
             to
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CERTAINE
             choyce
             or
             select
             sayings
             of
             D.
             Henricus
             Suso
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             And
             Of
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             THat
             most
             holy
             and
             beloved
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Henricus
               Suso
            
             ,
             lamenting
             the
             infelicitie
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             intangled
             in
             vaine
             love
             ,
             and
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             this
             
             present
             world
             ,
             doe
             neglect
             God
             and
             their
             owne
             salvation
             ,
             exhibiteth
             his
             complaint
             be●ore
             God
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             Truly
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             much
             to
             bee
             lamented
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             hearts
             fit
             for
             holy
             love
             ,
             so
             many
             excellent
             and
             beautifull
             soules
             stamped
             with
             Gods
             image
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             spirituall
             wedlock
             with
             thee
             contracted
             ,
             might
             become
             Q●eenes
             and
             Empresses
             ,
             and
             have
             dominion
             over
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             should
             so
             foolishly
             and
             imprudently
             estrange
             themselves
             from
             thee
             ,
             deject
             themselves
             so
             basely
             ,
             and
             perish
             so
             wittingly
             .
             Surely
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             inward
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             should
             so
             see
             thee
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             thee
             ,
             all
             
             transitorie
             love
             would
             be
             forthwith
             extinguished
             in
             them
             .
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             admire
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             (
             albeit
             I
             stood
             sometimes
             far
             otherwise
             affected
             )
             that
             any
             ones
             soule
             should
             possibly
             rest
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             most
             vast
             and
             unbounded
             depth
             .
             O
             incomprehensible
             good
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             to
             be
             embraced
             !
             O
             most
             sweet
             Lord
             ,
             how
             well
             is
             it
             with
             that
             soule
             which
             onely
             loveth
             thee
             ,
             and
             which
             thou
             with
             the
             divine
             streames
             and
             beames
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             excellently
             enlightenest
             ,
             and
             to
             to
             thy selfe
             more
             nearely
             joynest
             and
             couplest
             !
             What
             heavenly
             and
             mellifluous
             consolation
             doth
             such
             a
             soule
             draw
             from
             thee
             ,
             what
             
             secret
             delights
             of
             sacred
             love
             doth
             shee
             conceive
             in
             thee
             ?
             Thou
             art
             the
             boundlesse
             Sea
             of
             most
             pure
             and
             inestimable
             pleasures
             .
             What
             amiablenesse
             ,
             comelinesse
             ,
             beauty
             soever
             can
             by
             any
             meanes
             be
             conceived
             ,
             all
             that
             above
             all
             measure
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             thee
             plenteously
             stored
             .
             Nothing
             that
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             gratefull
             ,
             or
             plausible
             ,
             can
             bee
             found
             in
             any
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             exquisite
             manner
             infinitely
             more
             aboundant
             and
             excellent
             in
             thee
             .
             So
             often
             as
             I
             behold
             the
             formes
             of
             beautifull
             objects
             ,
             when
             I
             take
             a
             view
             by
             inward
             contemplation
             of
             heaven
             ,
             earth
             ,
             woods
             ,
             and
             fields
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             seeme
             
             to
             convent
             ,
             and
             summon
             my
             heart
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Consider
               how
               amiable
               and
               beautifull
               he
               is
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               beautie
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             what
             joy
             doe
             I
             receive
             from
             thee
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             while
             I
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             how
             I
             am
             beloved
             of
             thee
             ,
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ;
             whatsoever
             is
             within
             mee
             ,
             melteth
             through
             the
             joy
             which
             I
             conceive
             of
             thee
             .
             For
             this
             therefore
             doe
             I
             rejoyce
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             art
             so
             good
             ,
             as
             thou
             vouchsafe●t
             to
             be
             my
             friend
             ,
             as
             I
             constantly
             hope
             ,
             and
             confidently
             trust
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             Passion
             of
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             THe
             same
             Suso
             in
             a
             Dialogue
             bringeth
             in
             the
             eternall
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             is
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             talking
             with
             his
             Minister
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             The
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             much
             more
             gratefull
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             freed
             of
             earthly
             love
             ,
             and
             by
             perpetuall
             diligence
             intentive
             to
             imitate
             the
             excellent
             example
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             than
             if
             hee
             should
             follow
             mee
             with
             continuall
             laments
             ,
             and
             should
             shed
             so
             many
             teares
             as
             there
             be
             drops
             of
             raine
             which
             fall
             from
             the
             aire
             .
             For
             in
             the
             
             suffering
             of
             my
             most
             bitter
             death
             ,
             this
             especially
             have
             I
             intended
             &
             aimed
             ,
             that
             men
             sho●ld
             imitate
             mee
             :
             albeit
             pious
             and
             devout
             teares
             bee
             likewise
             verie
             acceptable
             unto
             me
             .
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             remember
             my
             most
             bitter
             Passion
             with
             watrie
             eyes
             ,
             doe
             it
             notwithstanding
             ,
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             mind
             ,
             for
             these
             unmeasurable
             good
             things
             which
             thou
             derivest
             from
             it
             .
             But
             if
             neither
             joyfully
             nor
             dolefully
             thou
             canst
             meditate
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             drie
             heart
             to
             my
             praise
             trace
             cursorily
             over
             it
             .
             For
             so
             shalt
             thou
             performe
             an
             office
             of
             observance
             ,
             no
             lesse
             gratefull
             to
             me
             ,
             than
             if
             with
             teares
             of
             compassion
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             affection
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             
             wholly
             melt
             into
             a
             floud
             of
             devotion
             .
             For
             by
             this
             means
             shouldst
             thou
             effect
             a
             work
             through
             love
             ,
             without
             respect
             unto
             thy selfe
             .
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             this
             my
             Passion
             may
             pierce
             nearer
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             become
             more
             affected
             to
             it
             ,
             heare
             what
             I
             shall
             speake
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             soule
             which
             hath
             bound
             her selfe
             in
             many
             sins
             ,
             may
             with
             the
             treasure
             of
             my
             Passion
             so
             much
             enrich
             her
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             deserved
             a
             thousand
             yeares
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             thousand
             kinds
             of
             exquisite
             tortures
             to
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             both
             the
             sin
             and
             punishment
             due
             for
             the
             same
             may
             sue
             release
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             passage
             hence
             
             comfortably
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             bee
             translated
             to
             heaven
             as
             her
             true
             resting
             place
             .
             But
             this
             must
             be
             done
             by
             this
             meanes
             ;
             by
             weighing
             and
             discussing
             with
             a
             contrite
             heart
             frequently
             and
             fervently
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             multitude
             of
             those
             odious
             sins
             ,
             wherewith
             so
             irreverently
             shee
             ●a●h
             offended
             the
             eyes
             of
             her
             heavenly
             Father
             ;
             afterwards
             for
             works
             of
             Satisfaction
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             not
             to
             omit
             them
             ,
             so
             is
             hee
             to
             disvalue
             them
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             that
             if
             compared
             with
             his
             sins
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             more
             than
             one
             drop
             of
             water
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             maine
             sea
             ;
             but
             hee
             is
             to
             advance
             and
             extoll
             wonderfully
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             my
             Satisfaction
             ,
             seeing
             the
             verie
             
             least
             drop
             of
             my
             pretious
             bloud
             ,
             which
             everie
             where
             streamed
             from
             my
             whole
             body
             ,
             had
             beene
             sufficient
             for
             taking
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             a
             thousand
             worlds
             :
             of
             which
             Satisfaction
             of
             mine
             ,
             neverthelesse
             so
             much
             everie
             one
             applyeth
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             hee
             conformeth
             himselfe
             to
             mee
             in
             suffering
             with
             mee
             ,
             and
             as
             hee
             humbly
             and
             seriously
             crowneth
             the
             smalnesse
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             the
             infinitenesse
             of
             my
             Expiation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             .
          
           
             IN
             that
             selfe-same
             Dialogue
             of
             Suso
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             
             incarnate
             discoursing
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Eucharist
            
             ,
             saith
             to
             his
             Minister
             ;
             The
             least
             gift
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             mee
             in
             the
             venerable
             Sacrament
             ,
             shineth
             and
             beameth
             much
             more
             gloriously
             unto
             all
             eternitie
             ,
             than
             any
             splendour
             of
             this
             visible
             Sun
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             more
             brighter
             and
             clearer
             than
             the
             verie
             bright
             Day-star
             it selfe
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             it
             adorneth
             thee
             much
             more
             excellently
             ,
             by
             a
             certaine
             eternall
             comelinesse
             &
             beautie
             ,
             than
             at
             any
             time
             any
             Summer
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             beautifieth
             the
             earth
             .
             But
             dost
             thou
             not
             (
             perhaps
             )
             doubt
             whether
             this
             most
             illustrious
             Divinitie
             of
             mine
             be
             more
             bright
             than
             any
             Sun
             ,
             and
             my
             most
             excellent
             soule
             
             more
             sparkling
             than
             any
             Star
             ,
             and
             my
             glorious
             body
             more
             delightfull
             than
             the
             pleasantnesse
             of
             any
             Summer
             ?
             All
             which
             in
             verie
             truth
             thou
             conceivest
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             .
             Where
             I
             am
             the
             
               Bread
               of
               life
            
             to
             the
             devout
             and
             well-prepared
             :
             but
             to
             the
             unworthy
             ,
             who
             continue
             by
             affection
             or
             action
             in
             mortall
             sins
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             temporarie
             Plague
             here
             ,
             and
             an
             eternal
             curse
             hereafter
             :
             for
             on
             these
             waiteth
             certaine
             damnation
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             reconciled
             to
             mee
             by
             true
             repentance
             .
             Surely
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             were
             endued
             with
             the
             naturall
             puritie
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             ,
             &
             renowmed
             with
             the
             the
             integritie
             and
             sanctitie
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             adorned
             
             with
             the
             good
             works
             of
             all
             mortall
             men
             ;
             yet
             ,
             though
             thus
             accomplished
             ,
             were
             not
             hee
             worthy
             to
             receive
             mee
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             when
             man
             doth
             all
             that
             hee
             can
             ,
             nothing
             more
             is
             required
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             seeing
             wha●soever
             is
             wanting
             through
             him
             ,
             I
             supply
             in
             him
             .
             But
             far
             better
             it
             is
             to
             come
             to
             this
             venerable
             Sacrament
             in
             love
             ,
             than
             to
             abstaine
             from
             it
             through
             feare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             resigning
             ,
             denying
             ,
             and
             mortifying
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             SVso
             likewise
             wrote
             these
             singular
             sentences
             touching
             
             resigning
             and
             denying
             ones
             selfe
             .
             A
             perfect
             life
             consists
             not
             especially
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             abound
             in
             comfort
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             submit
             and
             resigne
             thy
             will
             to
             the
             divine
             will.
             That
             thou
             humbly
             obey
             his
             will
             in
             the
             bitter
             sop
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             syrupe
             of
             consolation
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             place
             and
             debase
             thy selfe
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             all
             men
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             more
             pleasing
             to
             the
             supreme
             Angelicall
             spirit
             himselfe
             ,
             than
             in
             all
             things
             to
             satisfie
             the
             divine
             will
             :
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             knew
             that
             it
             would
             redound
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             pull
             up
             nettles
             ,
             or
             other
             weeds
             by
             the
             root
             ,
             he
             would
             most
             desiredly
             performe
             this
             taske
             
             before
             all
             others
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Resignation
             more
             perfect
             or
             excellent
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             resigned
             wholly
             in
             the
             forsaking
             of
             himselfe
             :
             neither
             ought
             any
             one
             to
             bee
             too
             much
             grieved
             in
             mind
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             small
             experience
             of
             spirituall
             sweetnesse
             :
             Let
             him
             rather
             think
             how
             hee
             is
             unworthy
             of
             it
             .
             A
             true
             Resignation
             of
             himselfe
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             affaires
             certaine
             and
             uncertaine
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             freeth
             and
             secureth
             man
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             occurrents
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             true
             peace
             in
             all
             things
             .
             So
             great
             is
             the
             pietie
             and
             benignitie
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             at
             any
             time
             forsake
             him
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             confident
             
             heart
             relyeth
             on
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             recommendeth
             and
             resigneth
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             his
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             True
             submission
             ,
             depression
             ,
             and
             abnegation
             of
             ones
             selfe
             ,
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             ver●ues
             ,
             of
             all
             health
             and
             happinesse
             .
             It
             grieveth
             one
             surely
             to
             bee
             wise
             and
             eloquent
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             enjoyned
             silence
             :
             to
             be
             by
             others
             disesteemed
             ,
             derided
             ,
             iujuried
             ,
             to
             heare
             himselfe
             calumniated
             and
             traduced
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             defend
             &
             revenge
             his
             cause
             :
             or
             for
             a
             wise
             and
             honourable
             man
             to
             give
             place
             to
             a
             naughtie
             wretch
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             no
             reckoning
             ,
             a●d
             not
             to
             withstand
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             is
             nothing
             else
             surely
             than
             by
             deniall
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
             to
             become
             conformable
             to
             the
             excellent
             patterne
             of
             Christ.
             Now
             albeit
             ,
             in
             suffering
             affliction
             wee
             be
             not
             alwayes
             of
             a
             mind
             equally
             resigned
             ,
             yet
             are
             wee
             not
             to
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             that
             ●ope
             of
             salvation
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             lost
             :
             so
             that
             wee
             doe
             not
             kick
             and
             rebell
             against
             God
             with
             a
             stubborne
             mind
             .
             Works
             ,
             exercises
             ,
             and
             instructions
             ,
             whether
             performed
             with
             our
             owne
             proper
             will
             ,
             or
             affection
             derived
             from
             it
             ,
             although
             they
             may
             seeme
             joyes
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             of
             small
             consequence
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             denying
             and
             resigning
             of
             our selves
             bee
             not
             joyned
             with
             them
             .
             It
             becommeth
             a
             man
             that
             is
             partaker
             of
             reason
             ,
             
             to
             doe
             these
             works
             not
             out
             of
             a
             naturall
             propension
             ,
             or
             appetite
             ,
             like
             bruit
             beasts
             following
             the
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             but
             with
             reason
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             hee
             in
             no
             place
             seek
             his
             owne
             private
             gaine
             ,
             delight
             ,
             praise
             ,
             reward
             ,
             but
             onely
             God.
             So
             to
             deny
             ,
             mor●ifie
             ,
             and
             relinquish
             our selves
             ought
             wee
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             in
             no
             case
             refuse
             to
             bee
             disvalued
             ,
             or
             suffer
             adversitie
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             diligently
             refraine
             both
             our
             tongue
             ▪
             and
             senses
             ,
             suffering
             no
             inordinate
             delight
             to
             possesse
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             desire
             thereof
             to
             surprize
             us
             .
             As
             a
             Plate
             or
             Lamell
             of
             gold
             set
             unto
             our
             eyes
             ,
             doth
             no
             lesse
             hinder
             our
             sight
             ,
             than
             a
             
             plate
             of
             iron
             :
             so
             it
             behoveth
             us
             to
             renounce
             ,
             and
             remove
             from
             our
             minds
             all
             instable
             mortall
             creatures
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             noble
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             enjoy
             that
             most
             excellent
             Good
             ,
             which
             is
             God.
             In
             true
             deniall
             ,
             the
             whole
             Summe
             of
             Perfection
             consisteth
             :
             without
             which
             none
             shall
             profit
             ,
             what
             way
             soever
             hee
             turne
             him
             .
             Almightie
             God
             grant
             us
             grace
             ,
             that
             with
             incessant
             endevour
             wee
             may
             perpetually
             strive
             to
             deny
             ,
             mortifie
             ,
             relinquish
             ,
             resigne
             ,
             goe
             forth
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             dis-esteeme
             our selves
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             TO
             HIS
             MOST
             Deare
             and
             affectionate
             Sisters
             ,
             their
             faithfull
             Brother
             dedicates
             THIS
             Passionate
             Pilgrim
             ;
             AS
             A
             living
             Memoriall
             of
             his
             unfained
             love
             never
             dying
             .
          
           
             MY
             teares
             ,
             my
             joyes
             ;
             my
             widdow-weed
             ,
             my
             Bride
             ;
          
           
             My
             prize
             ,
             heav'ns
             praise
             ;
             my
             love
             ,
             Christ
             crucifide
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             PASSIONATE
             PILGRIM
             ;
             Breathing
             A
             Contemplative
             Mans
             Exercise
             :
             Offering
             A
             Penitent
             Soules
             Sacrifice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             Contemplative
             Mans
             Exercise
             :
             Or
             Penitent
             Soules
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             
               The
               wise
               mans
               heart
               is
               ever
               fixt
               on
               God
               ,
            
             
               And
               with
               a
               filiall
               kisse
               receives
               his
               rod.
               
            
          
           
             GOe
             to
             now
             ,
             miserable
             man
             ,
             flye
             a
             little
             thine
             occupations
             ,
             retire
             thy selfe
             for
             a
             space
             from
             thy
             tumultuous
             cogitations
             .
             Lay
             aside
             now
             thine
             onerous
             cares
             ,
             and
             set
             apart
             thy
             laborious
             distentions
             .
             Reserve
             thy selfe
             a
             while
             for
             God
             ,
             
             and
             rest
             thy selfe
             a
             little
             in
             him
             .
             Enter
             into
             the
             chamber
             of
             thy
             mind
             ,
             shut
             out
             all
             things
             besides
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             helpe
             thee
             to
             seeke
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             shut
             thy
             gate
             ,
             seeke
             him
             .
             Say
             now
             ,
             O
             my
             heart
             ,
             say
             now
             ;
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             seeke
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             doe
             I
             seeke
             .
             Goe
             to
             therefore
             now
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             teach
             mine
             heart
             ,
             where
             and
             how
             it
             may
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             where
             and
             how
             it
             may
             find
             thee
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             here
             ,
             where
             may
             I
             seeke
             thee
             being
             absent
             ?
             But
             being
             everie
             where
             ,
             why
             doe
             I
             not
             see
             thee
             present
             ?
             But
             surely
             thou
             inhabitest
             a
             light
             inaccessible
             .
             But
             where
             is
             that
             
             light
             inaccessible
             ?
             Or
             how
             shall
             I
             come
             to
             that
             light
             inaccessible
             ?
             Or
             who
             will
             guide
             mee
             ,
             and
             bring
             mee
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             thee
             in
             it
             ?
             Then
             ,
             with
             what
             signes
             ,
             with
             what
             face
             shall
             I
             seeke
             thee
             ?
             I
             have
             not
             seene
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             knowne
             thy
             face
             .
             What
             shall
             hee
             doe
             ,
             O
             most
             high
             Lord
             ,
             what
             shall
             this
             thy
             forraine
             banisht
             one
             doe
             ?
             What
             shall
             thy
             servant
             doe
             ,
             doubtfull
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             and
             far
             casten
             off
             from
             thy
             face
             ?
             Hee
             longeth
             to
             see
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             face
             is
             far
             from
             him
             .
             Hee
             desireth
             to
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thine
             habitation
             is
             inaccessible
             .
             Hee
             desireth
             to
             find
             thee
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             thy
             place
             .
             Hee
             
             affecteth
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             thy
             countenance
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             saw
             thee
             .
             Thou
             hast
             made
             mee
             ,
             and
             re-made
             mee
             :
             and
             all
             those
             good
             things
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             hast
             thou
             bestowed
             on
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             knowne
             thee
             .
             Finally
             ,
             to
             see
             thee
             was
             I
             made
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             I
             done
             that
             for
             which
             I
             was
             made
             .
             O
             miserable
             condition
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             lose
             that
             for
             which
             hee
             was
             made
             !
             O
             hard
             and
             harsh
             chance
             is
             this
             !
             Out
             alas
             ,
             what
             ha's
             hee
             lost
             ,
             and
             what
             ha's
             hee
             found
             ?
             What
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             what
             abideth
             ?
             Hee
             hath
             lost
             happinesse
             ,
             for
             which
             hee
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             hee
             hath
             found
             unhappinesse
             ,
             
             for
             which
             hee
             was
             not
             made
             .
             That
             is
             gone
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             is
             happie
             ,
             and
             that
             abideth
             which
             of
             it selfe
             is
             nothing
             but
             unhappie
             .
             Man
             did
             eat
             the
             bread
             of
             Angels
             ,
             which
             now
             hee
             tastes
             not
             :
             now
             hee
             eats
             the
             bread
             of
             sorrowes
             ,
             which
             then
             hee
             knew
             not
             .
             O
             the
             publique
             lamentation
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             universall
             mourning
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Adam
             !
             Hee
             flowed
             in
             all
             plenteous
             manner
             ,
             wee
             sigh
             for
             hunger
             .
             Hee
             abounded
             ,
             wee
             fast
             .
             Hee
             happily
             possest
             ,
             and
             miserably
             lost
             :
             wee
             unhappily
             need
             ,
             and
             miserably
             beg
             :
             and
             alas
             ,
             wee
             remaine
             emptie
             .
             Why
             did
             hee
             not
             keepe
             for
             us
             when
             he
             easily
             might
             ,
             what
             
             we
             so
             grievously
             want
             ?
             Why
             h'as
             hee
             thu●
             shut
             the
             light
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             brought
             darknesse
             upon
             us
             ?
             Wretched
             men
             ,
             whence
             are
             wee
             expulsed
             ,
             and
             whereto
             are
             we
             forced
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             whither
             are
             wee
             headlong
             throwne
             ,
             where
             overwhelmed
             ?
             From
             our
             Countrey
             to
             exile
             :
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             to
             our
             blindnesse
             :
             From
             the
             joy
             of
             immortalitie
             ,
             into
             the
             bitternesse
             and
             horrour
             of
             death
             .
             Miserable
             exchange
             !
             from
             how
             great
             good
             ,
             to
             how
             great
             evill
             ?
             Great
             losse
             ,
             great
             griefe
             ,
             nothing
             but
             griefes
             .
             But
             out
             alas
             for
             me
             unhappy
             wretch
             ,
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             miserable
             children
             of
             Eve
             ,
             divided
             from
             God
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             begun
             ?
             
             Whither
             did
             I
             goe
             ,
             whereto
             am
             I
             come
             ?
             to
             what
             did
             I
             aspire
             ,
             in
             what
             doe
             I
             now
             sigh
             ?
             I
             sought
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             behold
             trouble
             .
             I
             went
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             behold
             I
             became
             an
             offender
             against
             my selfe
             .
             I
             sought
             for
             rest
             in
             my
             secret
             paths
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             tribulation
             and
             sorrow
             in
             my
             inward
             parts
             .
             I
             would
             have
             laughed
             through
             the
             joy
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             enforced
             to
             rore
             through
             the
             griefe
             of
             mine
             heart
             .
             Joy
             was
             expected
             ,
             and
             behold
             how
             sighes
             were
             increased
             !
             How
             long
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             forget
             us
             ?
             How
             long
             wilt
             thou
             turn
             thy
             face
             from
             us
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             look
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             heare
             us
             ?
             When
             wilt
             thou
             enlighten
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             shew
             
             thy
             face
             to
             us
             ?
             When
             wilt
             ●hou
             restore
             thy selfe
             to
             us
             ?
             O
             Lord
             look
             upon
             us
             ,
             heare
             us
             ,
             enlighten
             us
             .
             Shew
             thy selfe
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             wel
             with
             us
             ,
             without
             whom
             it
             is
             so
             ill
             with
             us
             .
             Have
             mercie
             on
             our
             labours
             and
             endevors
             directed
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             to
             doe
             nothing
             without
             thee
             .
             Enlighten
             us
             ,
             helpe
             us
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             mee
             not
             despaire
             through
             fainting
             ,
             but
             respire
             by
             hoping
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             mine
             heart
             is
             made
             bitter
             with
             her
             desolation
             ,
             Sweeten
             it
             with
             thy
             consolation
             .
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             hungry
             have
             begun
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             depart
             fasting
             from
             thee
             ;
             I
             hunger-starv'd
             have
             come
             unto
             
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             depart
             unfed
             from
             thee
             .
             I
             poore
             come
             to
             thee
             rich
             ,
             I
             miserable
             to
             thee
             mercifull
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             depart
             empty
             and
             contemned
             :
             and
             if
             before
             I
             eat
             I
             sigh
             ,
             grant
             that
             after
             my
             sighs
             I
             may
             eat
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             crooked
             ,
             and
             cannot
             but
             looke
             downward
             ,
             raise
             mee
             that
             I
             may
             looke
             upward
             :
             mine
             iniquities
             are
             gone
             over
             mine
             head
             ,
             they
             overwhelme
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             heavie
             burden
             presse
             me
             .
             Free
             and
             disburden
             mee
             ,
             lest
             the
             ditch
             stop
             her
             mouth
             upon
             me
             .
             Let
             me
             look
             upon
             thy
             light
             ,
             though
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             though
             from
             the
             deepe
             .
             Teach
             mee
             to
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             and
             shew
             thee
             to
             mee
             seeking
             thee
             :
             because
             neither
             can
             I
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             unlesse
             
             thou
             teach
             mee
             :
             nor
             finde
             thee
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             show
             thee
             .
             Let
             mee
             seeke
             thee
             by
             desiring
             ,
             desire
             thee
             by
             seeking
             ,
             finde
             thee
             by
             loving
             ,
             love
             thee
             by
             finding
             .
             I
             confesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             thankes
             :
             because
             thou
             hast
             created
             in
             mee
             this
             thine
             Image
             ,
             that
             being
             mindfull
             of
             thee
             ,
             I
             might
             think
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             love
             thee
             .
             But
             so
             abolished
             is
             this
             image
             with
             the
             blemishes
             of
             vice
             ,
             and
             so
             darkned
             with
             the
             smoake
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             doe
             that
             for
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             renue
             ,
             and
             reforme
             it
             .
             I
             presume
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             pierce
             thine
             height
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             nor
             measure
             compare
             mine
             understanding
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             desire
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             understand
             
             thy
             truth
             ,
             which
             mine
             heart
             beleeveth
             and
             loveth
             .
             Neither
             doe
             I
             beleeve
             to
             understand
             that
             I
             may
             beleeve
             ,
             but
             I
             beleeve
             that
             I
             may
             understand
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             likewise
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             understand
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             who
             givest
             understanding
             to
             faith
             ,
             give
             unto
             mee
             that
             I
             may
             understand
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             expedient
             for
             mee
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             as
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             this
             thou
             art
             which
             wee
             beleeve
             ,
             true
             God
             ,
             who
             livest
             and
             reignest
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DEAHTS
             Memoriall
             .
          
           
             The
             Child
             of
             God
             thinkes
             willingly
             of
             death
             ,
          
           
             To
             rest
             with
             Him
             ,
             who
             after
             death
             gives
             breath
             .
          
           
             NOw
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             closeth
             all
             ,
             by
             imposing
             a
             Period
             upon
             all
             ;
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             now
             when
             the
             sinfull
             soule
             beginneth
             to
             be
             loosened
             from
             these
             bonds
             of
             flesh
             ,
             
             with
             what
             bitter
             terror
             shee
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             with
             what
             stings
             
             of
             a
             biting
             conscience
             shee
             is
             distracted
             .
             Shee
             remembers
             the
             things
             forbidden
             her
             ,
             which
             shee
             hath
             committed
             ;
             Shee
             considers
             the
             things
             commanded
             her
             ,
             which
             shee
             hath
             negligently
             contemned
             ;
             she
             bemoanes
             those
             opportunate
             times
             of
             repentance
             offer'd
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             shee
             so
             fruitlesly
             apprehended
             ;
             shee
             bewailes
             that
             immoveable
             article
             of
             strict
             revenge
             ,
             inevitably
             approching
             her
             .
             She
             h
             'as
             had
             sufficient
             time
             of
             sojourning
             here
             ;
             shee
             is
             now
             compelled
             to
             goe
             hence
             .
             Shee
             would
             regaine
             that
             which
             shee
             h'as
             lost
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             not
             heard
             .
             Behind
             her
             ,
             shee
             beholds
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             her
             forepast
             life
             ,
             all
             which
             shee
             accounts
             
             as
             one
             short
             pace
             .
             She
             casts
             her
             eyes
             upon
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             collects
             the
             space
             of
             an
             infinite
             perpetuity
             .
             She
             laments
             therefore
             ,
             in
             that
             she
             h'as
             lost
             ,
             what
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             she
             might
             have
             got
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             all
             ages
             .
             She
             bemoanes
             her selfe
             ,
             in
             that
             for
             so
             short
             a
             pleasure
             of
             fleshly
             delight
             ,
             she
             h'as
             lost
             the
             unspeakable
             sweetnesse
             of
             perpetuall
             solace
             .
             Shee
             blusheth
             ,
             in
             that
             for
             this
             substance
             which
             is
             subject
             to
             wormes
             ,
             shee
             h'as
             neglected
             that
             which
             was
             to
             have
             beene
             ranked
             amongst
             Quires
             of
             Angels
             .
             Now
             she
             lifteth
             up
             the
             beames
             of
             her
             minde
             ,
             and
             no
             sooner
             beholdeth
             the
             glory
             of
             immortall
             riches
             ,
             than
             shee
             becomes
             confounded
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             h'as
             
             lost
             them
             for
             the
             poverty
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Againe
             ,
             when
             shee
             casteth
             her
             eyes
             under
             her
             in
             a
             despicable
             reflex
             upon
             the
             valley
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             eying
             it
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             above
             her
             wonders
             at
             the
             beautie
             of
             that
             eternall
             light
             ,
             she
             clearly
             sees
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             and
             darknesse
             which
             shee
             loved
             .
             O
             that
             shee
             might
             but
             purchase
             some
             small
             remainder
             of
             time
             for
             repentance
             ,
             what
             a
             sharp
             course
             of
             conversation
             would
             she
             take
             upon
             her
             ?
             what
             and
             how
             great
             things
             would
             shee
             promise
             ?
             with
             what
             vows
             of
             devotiō
             would
             shee
             enwreath
             her
             ?
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             while
             her
             divine
             eyes
             grow
             darke
             ,
             while
             her
             heart
             beats
             ,
             while
             her
             hoarse
             
             throat
             gaspes
             ,
             her
             teeth
             grow
             by
             little
             and
             little
             black
             ,
             and
             draw
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unto
             them
             a
             certaine
             rust
             ,
             her
             countenance
             becomes
             pale
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             members
             stiffe
             .
             While
             these
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             as
             forerunning
             offices
             of
             approching
             death
             attend
             her
             ,
             all
             her
             works
             and
             words
             present
             themselves
             before
             her
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             her
             very
             thoughts
             are
             absent
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             bring
             in
             bitter
             testimony
             against
             their
             author
             .
             All
             these
             are
             heaped
             together
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             her
             viewing
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             even
             those
             things
             which
             she
             shunneth
             to
             behold
             ,
             she
             is
             inforced
             ,
             though
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             here
             an
             horrid
             troupe
             of
             Devils
             ,
             and
             
             there
             a
             glorious
             traine
             of
             Angels
             .
             By
             that
             which
             appears
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             clearly
             perceived
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             h'as
             most
             property
             in
             her
             .
             For
             if
             tokens
             of
             piety
             bee
             discovered
             in
             her
             ,
             shee
             is
             cheared
             with
             the
             delights
             of
             an
             angelick
             invitation
             ,
             and
             allured
             with
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             an
             harmonious
             melodie
             ,
             to
             go
             forth
             .
             But
             if
             the
             blacknesse
             of
             her
             merits
             ,
             and
             the
             impurity
             of
             her
             foule
             and
             filthy
             life
             adjudge
             her
             to
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             presently
             with
             an
             intolerable
             terrour
             shee
             becomes
             surprized
             ,
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             a
             sudden
             force
             she
             is
             disturbed
             ,
             dejected
             ,
             invaded
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             miserable
             flesh
             violently
             haled
             ,
             that
             to
             eternall
             torments
             
             with
             bitternesse
             shee
             may
             be
             tugged
             .
             Now
             ,
             after
             her
             departure
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             who
             can
             utter
             what
             armed
             troopes
             or
             Squadrons
             of
             wicked
             Spirits
             lye
             in
             ambush
             for
             her
             ;
             what
             treacherous
             traines
             furnished
             with
             cruell
             tortures
             besiege
             the
             way
             that
             receives
             her
             ?
             And
             lest
             the
             soule
             should
             escape
             thē
             ,
             legions
             of
             furies
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             military
             rankes
             or
             battalions
             inclose
             her
             .
             This
             and
             ●u●h
             like
             frequently
             to
             meditate
             of
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             what
             else
             is
             it
             than
             to
             shunne
             delightfull
             blandishments
             ,
             to
             be
             divorc'd
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             shake
             off
             unlawfull
             motions
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             constantly
             to
             retaine
             the
             sole
             purpose
             of
             attaining
             
             perfection
             ;
             Which
             that
             wee
             may
             doe
             ,
             God
             for
             his
             mercy
             grant
             us
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sedeo
             ,
             Sileo
             ,
             Signo
             .
             Deaths
             distinction
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             soule
             ,
             
             good
             is
             the
             death
             of
             the
             just
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             tranquillity
             ,
             better
             in
             respect
             of
             novelty
             ,
             best
             in
             respect
             of
             security
             .
             Contrariwise
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             is
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             rightly
             the
             worst
             ,
             evill
             in
             losing
             the
             world
             ,
             worse
             in
             parting
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             
             worst
             in
             that
             twofold
             an●
             guish
             of
             a
             worme
             never
             dying
             ,
             and
             a
             fire
             ever
             burning
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             being
             deprived
             of
             divine
             contemplation
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           HOLY
           MEMORIALS
           ;
           Or
           Heavenly
           Memento's
           .
           Memor
           fui
           Domini
           ,
           &
           Delectatus
           sum
           .
        
         
           
             A
             bono
             die
             bonum
             opus
             suscipiamus
             ;
             &
             ab
             illo
             die
             ,
             in
             quo
             veluti
             ,
             Christus
             ascenderit
             ,
             piis
             desideriis
             ascendamus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             his
             Conception
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             I.
             
          
           
             I
             Was
             not
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             make
             mee
             ;
             I
             had
             no
             being
             ,
             and
             thou
             gave
             it
             mee
             .
             I
             was
             conceived
             in
             sinne
             ,
             before
             I
             conceived
             
             what
             was
             Sin.
             Nature
             laid
             on
             mee
             a
             staine
             ,
             before
             she
             brought
             mee
             to
             a
             visible
             state
             .
             My
             bloud
             was
             corrupted
             ,
             before
             ever
             I
             entred
             .
             Tainted
             it
             was
             ,
             when
             Eve
             was
             tempted
             and
             weakely
             consented
             .
             Thus
             did
             my
             parents
             make
             mee
             forlorne
             ,
             before
             ever
             I
             was
             borne
             .
             Even
             then
             ,
             whē
             the
             
               second
               skin
            
             was
             my
             coat
             ,
             was
             Sin
             my
             Cognizance
             .
             Seeds
             of
             sin
             sprung
             in
             mee
             ,
             before
             the
             Light
             tooke
             notice
             of
             mee
             :
             And
             these
             had
             their
             rooting
             from
             those
             that
             bred
             mee
             .
             Long
             before
             I
             had
             abilitie
             to
             sin
             ,
             were
             all
             my
             members
             made
             instruments
             of
             sinne
             .
             Before
             I
             had
             the
             use
             of
             any
             sense
             ,
             sin
             had
             made
             a
             slave
             of
             every
             sense
             .
             For
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             while
             they
             
             were
             as
             yet
             sealed
             ,
             sights
             of
             sin
             had
             enter'd
             thē
             .
             For
             mine
             eares
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             as
             then
             closed
             ,
             ayres
             of
             sin
             had
             pierced
             them
             .
             For
             my
             taste
             ,
             before
             I
             enjoy'd
             it
             ,
             an
             Apple
             had
             poyson'd
             it
             .
             For
             my
             Touch
             ,
             before
             I
             employ'd
             it
             ,
             had
             Eves
             pulse
             ▪
             soiled
             it
             .
             For
             my
             Smell
             ,
             before
             I
             knew
             how
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             had
             the
             steames
             of
             earth
             choaked
             it
             .
             I
             was
             shut
             up
             as
             one
             in
             darknesse
             :
             and
             darke
             I
             was
             within
             as
             well
             as
             without
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             mine
             originall
             uncleanenesse
             .
             I
             conversed
             with
             none
             ,
             none
             with
             mee
             :
             my
             
               mothers
               wombe
            
             was
             that
             
               living
               tombe
            
             which
             inclosed
             mee
             .
             Thus
             before
             ever
             I
             saw
             the
             Sun
             ,
             became
             I
             a
             
               growing
               lump
            
             of
             sin
             Unable
             was
             I
             to
             commit
             it
             ,
             yet
             apt
             
             enough
             to
             be
             conceived
             in
             it
             .
             Nothing
             I
             had
             about
             me
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             staine
             me
             .
             The
             Materials
             whereof
             I
             was
             made
             ,
             I
             am
             asham'd
             to
             name
             .
             Ah!
             poore
             shell
             of
             corruption
             !
             impure
             shrine
             ,
             or
             new-form'd
             piece
             of
             pollution
             !
             I
             as
             then
             knew
             not
             by
             whom
             I
             was
             made
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             made
             ,
             when
             or
             where
             I
             was
             made
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             end
             I
             was
             made
             .
             Miserable
             ignorance
             !
             I
             knew
             her
             not
             in
             whose
             wombe
             I
             was
             conceived
             ,
             nor
             that
             sin
             wherin
             I
             was
             conceived
             .
             I
             was
             as
             a
             stranger
             to
             
               my
               fathers
               house
            
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             daily
             in
             it
             .
             An
             Alien
             was
             I
             to
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             yet
             lived
             I
             amongst
             them
             .
             And
             as
             a
             thing
             not
             knowne
             ,
             Sojourn'd
             I
             amongst
             my
             Kinsmen
             .
             Capable
             abilities
             had
             I
             both
             inward
             
             and
             outward
             ,
             yet
             enjoyed
             I
             the
             benefit
             of
             neither
             .
             Without
             all
             sensible
             compassion
             ,
             a
             daily
             paine
             was
             I
             to
             my
             sickly
             mother
             .
             I
             lived
             as
             one
             dead
             ,
             for
             many
             months
             together
             ;
             and
             was
             fed
             ,
             without
             seeking
             food
             ,
             by
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             I
             was
             as
             one
             closed
             up
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             no
             passage
             till
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
             I
             increased
             daily
             ,
             yet
             knew
             I
             not
             the
             meanes
             of
             my
             growth
             .
             He
             only
             who
             made
             and
             fashioned
             me
             ,
             knew
             mee
             ;
             long
             before
             I
             came
             out
             of
             the
             wombe
             ,
             did
             hee
             know
             what
             would
             become
             of
             mee
             .
             Paths
             had
             he
             prepared
             for
             me
             ,
             before
             I
             had
             knowledge
             how
             to
             walke
             in
             them
             .
             Hee
             had
             determined
             mine
             end
             ,
             before
             I
             received
             birth
             .
             Long
             time
             did
             
             I
             wrastle
             with
             my
             enforced
             restraint
             ,
             labouring
             still
             to
             be
             freed
             ;
             yet
             became
             I
             more
             miserable
             by
             my
             freedom
             than
             restraint
             .
             I
             wished
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             ,
             I
             was
             the
             very
             least
             of
             a
             childe
             ;
             what
             lesse
             then
             ,
             could
             be
             my
             knowledge
             ?
             I
             was
             weary
             of
             my
             bed
             ,
             yet
             going
             out
             of
             it
             I
             was
             fit
             for
             nothing
             .
             By
             this
             I
             foretold
             how
             far
             I
             would
             be
             from
             being
             content
             with
             my
             estate
             on
             earth
             ;
             when
             my
             weake
             infancie
             could
             not
             bee
             content
             with
             her
             condition
             before
             
               my
               birth
            
             .
             In
             a
             better
             case
             was
             I
             when
             so
             incased
             ,
             than
             when
             to
             the
             miseries
             of
             earth
             inthralled
             .
             A
             right
             worldling
             was
             I
             ,
             before
             I
             came
             into
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             grew
             no
             sooner
             a
             little
             strong
             ,
             than
             I
             grew
             to
             
             be
             weary
             of
             my
             former
             estate
             .
             Any
             one
             that
             had
             seene
             mee
             ,
             would
             have
             thought
             there
             had
             been
             no
             sin
             in
             mee
             .
             But
             I
             became
             so
             naturalized
             a
             ●inner
             as
             it
             was
             a
             taske
             no
             lesse
             hard
             for
             mee
             to
             put
             off
             sinne
             than
             nature
             .
             But
             as
             one
             kept
             in
             too
             long
             ,
             like
             a
             new-fledg'd
             bird
             ,
             I
             begun
             to
             flicker
             a
             little
             with
             my
             tender
             unset
             wings
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             my
             first
             nest
             .
             But
             sharply
             was
             she
             that
             bred
             me
             pained
             with
             mee
             before
             shee
             could
             bee
             discharged
             of
             mee
             .
             So
             unnaturall
             was
             I
             to
             mine
             owne
             before
             I
             entered
             the
             world
             .
             Gather
             hence
             what
             may
             bee
             expected
             from
             mee
             ,
             after
             my
             entrie
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             his
             Birth
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             II.
             
          
           
             I
             Thought
             I
             had
             got
             out
             o'
             th'
             Iayle
             :
             but
             I
             found
             one
             worser
             than
             that
             which
             I
             left
             .
             For
             having
             changed
             a
             
               Lesser
               world
            
             for
             a
             Greater
             ,
             I
             found
             my
             miseries
             so
             much
             more
             numerous
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             I
             came
             to
             was
             larger
             than
             the
             former
             .
             In
             the
             very
             beginning
             I
             shewed
             my selfe
             to
             my
             friends
             unthankfull
             ;
             yet
             must
             they
             hold
             mee
             excused
             ;
             for
             those
             salutes
             were
             naturall
             .
             They
             entertained
             mee
             with
             smiles
             ,
             and
             I
             gratified
             them
             with
             teares
             .
          
           
             Lachrymae
             were
             the
             onely
             
             musicall
             aires
             that
             usher'd
             mee
             to
             this
             vale
             of
             woes
             .
             My
             very
             
               first
               voyce
            
             implyed
             a
             prophecie
             :
             my
             teares
             forerunners
             of
             my
             following
             miserie
             .
             I
             came
             into
             the
             world
             naked
             ;
             whereas
             all
             other
             creatures
             come
             cloathed
             and
             armed
             .
             With
             what
             joy
             was
             I
             received
             ,
             while
             those
             that
             saw
             mee
             ,
             cried
             ,
             
               
                 How
                 like
                 is
                 hee
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
              
            
             And
             they
             said
             well
             ,
             if
             they
             pointed
             at
             Adam
             ,
             for
             his
             bloud
             made
             me
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             like
             himselfe
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             foolish
             part
             it
             was
             (
             had
             I
             well
             considered
             it
             )
             to
             see
             wise
             men
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             one
             who
             was
             entring
             the
             Tyring-house
             of
             mourning
             !
             The
             Thracians
             ,
             though
             Pagans
             ,
             shewed
             
             themselves
             in
             this
             more
             Christians
             .
             These
             lamented
             their
             Babes
             birth
             ,
             but
             rejoyced
             at
             their
             death
             .
             What
             great
             delight
             could
             any
             take
             in
             mee
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             so
             bare
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             I
             brought
             not
             with
             mee
             one
             poore
             ragge
             to
             shroud
             my
             shame
             :
             and
             all
             the
             regreets
             I
             returned
             them
             ,
             teares
             and
             shrikes
             ?
             These
             deserved
             no
             great
             entertainment
             of
             joy
             .
             To
             see
             such
             a
             feeble
             thing
             ,
             as
             could
             afford
             it selfe
             no
             succour
             .
             An
             
               Infant
               Pilgrim
            
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             find
             a
             tongue
             to
             beg
             him
             harbour
             !
             One
             ,
             who
             wanted
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             tell
             it
             's
             owne
             ●ants
             .
             This
             might
             rather
             move
             compassion
             than
             joy
             .
             And
             such
             a
             poore
             one
             was
             I.
             
             Nothing
             did
             I
             see
             that
             could
             please
             mee
             .
             Still
             were
             my
             late-unsealed
             eyes
             flowing
             ,
             my
             seeble
             voyce
             shriking
             ;
             nought
             but
             notes
             of
             miserie
             everie
             where
             resounding
             .
             And
             deserved
             these
             such
             pleasing
             entertainment
             ?
             By
             my
             birth
             ,
             I
             got
             nothing
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             teares
             ;
             to
             my
             friends
             ,
             nothing
             but
             cares
             and
             feares
             .
             To
             feed
             mee
             was
             their
             care
             ;
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             better
             fed
             than
             taught
             was
             their
             feare
             .
             Sleepe
             ,
             Food
             ,
             and
             Shrikes
             ,
             all
             which
             begot
             my
             parents
             trouble
             ,
             were
             the
             best
             things
             I
             rendred
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             expence
             of
             those
             houres
             ,
             which
             I
             bestowed
             on
             them
             .
             Silly
             infancie
             !
             when
             that
             pleaseth
             the
             Parent
             best
             ,
             and
             batteneth
             the
             
             Infant
             most
             ,
             which
             profiteth
             the
             world
             least
             ,
             Sleepe
             .
             Small
             cause
             had
             my
             Parents
             to
             have
             joyed
             in
             my
             birth
             ,
             had
             they
             considered
             how
             my
             entrie
             led
             mee
             into
             a
             maze
             of
             miserie
             ,
             a
             vale
             of
             vanitie
             .
             How
             that
             small
             portion
             of
             flesh
             ,
             which
             I
             brought
             along
             with
             mee
             ,
             would
             in
             time
             prove
             my
             profest
             enemie
             .
             My
             first
             teares
             told
             the
             world
             that
             I
             had
             something
             in
             mee
             ,
             which
             annoyed
             mee
             .
             My
             originall
             guilt
             struck
             teares
             into
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             feares
             into
             my
             heart
             .
             Naked
             came
             I
             ,
             as
             one
             stript
             of
             his
             coat
             .
             And
             this
             nakednesse
             came
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             garment
             of
             innocence
             .
             My
             Grandfire
             never
             found
             himselfe
             naked
             ,
             till
             hee
             had
             transgressed
             .
             
             Then
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             then
             ,
             flew
             hee
             to
             the
             bushes
             .
             But
             what
             avail'd
             it
             him
             to
             flye
             from
             his
             sight
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             were
             in
             everie
             place
             ?
             Small
             doubt
             but
             I
             would
             have
             taken
             the
             same
             course
             ,
             could
             I
             either
             have
             considered
             my
             guilt
             ,
             or
             found
             feet
             to
             hasten
             mine
             escape
             .
             But
             I
             found
             an
             ignorance
             in
             the
             one
             ;
             and
             a
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             other
             .
             Thus
             was
             I
             borne
             in
             sinne
             ,
             before
             I
             could
             beare
             up
             my selfe
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             did
             my
             Parents
             account
             of
             mee
             as
             a
             rich
             prize
             .
             Dandled
             must
             I
             bee
             till
             I
             sleepe
             ;
             wrapt
             in
             warme
             cloaths
             ;
             carefully
             nursed
             ;
             tenderly
             used
             :
             and
             if
             my
             too
             deare
             Parents
             got
             but
             one
             poore
             smile
             from
             their
             Babe
             ,
             they
             held
             their
             
             care
             and
             cost
             highly
             recompenced
             .
             Thus
             begun
             I
             my
             life
             in
             teares
             ,
             and
             continued
             it
             with
             feares
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             and
             griefes
             .
             Which
             made
             mee
             many
             times
             with
             heartie
             sighs
             in
             the
             privie
             chamber
             of
             mine
             heart
             ,
             to
             conclude
             :
             Better
             was
             the
             day
             of
             ones
             death
             ,
             than
             the
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             .
             And
             that
             the
             best
             thing
             that
             could
             bee
             unto
             man
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             borne
             at
             all
             :
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             to
             dye
             soone
             .
             For
             what
             brought
             I
             into
             the
             world
             with
             mee
             ,
             but
             pulleyes
             which
             haled
             mee
             along
             to
             miserie
             ?
             And
             what
             bestowed
             the
             world
             on
             mee
             ,
             when
             shee
             had
             received
             mee
             ,
             but
             clouts
             and
             bands
             .
             The
             one
             to
             proclaime
             my
             povertie
             ,
             the
             other
             my
             captivitie
             .
             
             So
             as
             ,
             all
             the
             entertainement
             I
             had
             from
             this
             goodly
             Store-house
             of
             worldly
             happinesse
             ,
             was
             want
             ,
             and
             restraint
             .
          
           
             Thus
             scarce
             able
             to
             creep
             ,
             (
             yet
             distinguished
             by
             reason
             from
             all
             other
             creeping
             things
             )
             I
             at
             last
             got
             crawled
             from
             the
             state
             of
             infancie
             to
             childhood
             .
             Where
             ,
             as
             I
             increased
             in
             yeares
             (
             though
             insensible
             ,
             and
             therein
             more
             miserable
             )
             I
             increased
             still
             in
             the
             measure
             of
             my
             wants
             and
             woes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             his
             Childhood
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             III.
             
          
           
             NOw
             was
             I
             weaned
             from
             my
             Nurses
             milk
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             my
             Grandhams
             sin
             .
             I
             begun
             with
             
               Christs
               Crosse
            
             ,
             but
             soone
             was
             I
             tired
             with
             learning
             it
             ;
             which
             shewed
             how
             quickly
             I
             would
             be
             afterwards
             wearied
             with
             bearing
             it
             .
             I
             held
             the
             condition
             of
             any
             creature
             more
             happie
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Scholler
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             my
             desire
             (
             so
             soone
             did
             the
             heat
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             towardlinesse
             expire
             )
             to
             learne
             in
             jest
             ,
             but
             play
             in
             earnest
             .
             I
             found
             in
             my selfe
             a
             conceit
             
             apt
             enough
             for
             any
             sports
             ;
             in
             these
             I
             could
             lesson
             others
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             I
             was
             ever
             slowest
             in
             reading
             ,
             or
             taking
             out
             any
             such
             lesson
             to
             my selfe
             .
             How
             long
             seemed
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             learning
             was
             enjoyned
             me
             for
             a
             taske
             ?
             How
             speedie
             that
             houre
             ,
             wherin
             libertie
             was
             given
             me
             to
             play
             ?
             Thus
             like
             a
             Beare
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             was
             I
             haled
             to
             my
             booke
             ,
             wherein
             I
             found
             afterwards
             the
             happiest
             state
             .
             Wandring
             ,
             albeit
             not
             much
             harmfull
             fancies
             ,
             begun
             now
             to
             seaze
             on
             mee
             .
             I
             was
             seldome
             contented
             ,
             by
             being
             seated
             in
             that
             place
             where
             I
             was
             :
             nor
             with
             that
             sport
             I
             last
             affected
             .
             When
             I
             was
             in
             my
             fathers
             house
             ,
             my
             desire
             was
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             
             when
             I
             was
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             I
             longed
             to
             bee
             at
             home
             .
             My
             childish
             ambition
             (
             indeed
             )
             was
             not
             high
             .
             My
             delights
             ,
             as
             they
             required
             no
             great
             cost
             ;
             so
             were
             they
             purchased
             with
             lesse
             care
             .
             Easie
             and
             narrow
             were
             my
             desires
             ;
             they
             aspired
             no
             higher
             than
             to
             points
             ,
             pins
             ,
             or
             cherry-stones
             .
             Trifles
             had
             so
             taken
             up
             my
             imagination
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             reach
             no
             further
             .
             Yet
             in
             these
             
               weake
               vanities
            
             ,
             my
             desire
             was
             to
             be
             a
             conquerour
             .
             Now
             when
             I
             found
             my selfe
             growne
             from
             my
             coat
             ,
             my
             Parents
             fou●d
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             my
             conditions
             .
             Those
             were
             childish
             still
             ,
             and
             held
             both
             their
             first
             shape
             and
             size
             .
             None
             ever
             breathed
             ,
             that
             was
             longer
             time
             a
             child
             :
             or
             
             that
             longed
             lesse
             after
             the
             state
             and
             style
             of
             Man.
             My
             thoughts
             were
             so
             fitted
             to
             that
             age
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             age
             were
             ever
             to
             bee
             master
             of
             my
             thoughts
             .
             I
             measured
             everie
             one
             by
             mine
             owne
             Last
             ,
             and
             mused
             how
             any
             one
             could
             bee
             serious
             .
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             they
             meant
             by
             a
             deare
             Summer
             ,
             or
             an
             unseasonable
             Harvest
             .
             These
             were
             the
             least
             and
             lightest
             of
             my
             cares
             :
             while
             I
             found
             plentie
             ,
             I
             dreamed
             little
             of
             others
             scarcitie
             .
             Mine
             highest
             outrage
             was
             the
             breach
             of
             an
             Orchard
             .
             Yet
             such
             
               inbred
               seeds
            
             were
             sowne
             in
             mee
             by
             his
             grace
             that
             made
             mee
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             this
             was
             not
             well
             done
             of
             mee
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             I
             did
             in
             my selfe
             correct
             ;
             
             others
             were
             as
             apt
             quickly
             to
             corrupt
             .
             If
             other
             children
             approved
             it
             ,
             I
             gave
             way
             unto
             it
             .
             I
             shap't
             my
             affection
             by
             their
             liking
             :
             my
             election
             by
             their
             loving
             .
             Thus
             went
             I
             on
             a
             proficient
             in
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             folly
             .
             I
             wished
             for
             time
             after
             time
             to
             please
             my
             childish
             fancie
             :
             but
             never
             weighed
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             time
             ,
             nor
             how
             all
             things
             slav'd
             to
             time
             were
             vanitie
             .
             Few
             and
             weake
             were
             my
             desires
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             much
             differ
             from
             those
             of
             an
             inferiour
             creatures
             ,
             being
             altogether
             for
             the
             present
             .
             How
             easily
             might
             any
             one
             have
             deceived
             mee
             with
             shadowes
             for
             
               substance
               ;
               Esau
            
             in
             preferring
             a
             
               messe
               of
               pottage
            
             before
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             
             was
             never
             more
             foolish
             ,
             than
             I
             was
             in
             the
             estimate
             of
             my
             vanities
             .
             What
             a
             brave
             youth
             held
             I
             my selfe
             with
             mine
             Eldern
             Gun
             ,
             Hobbie-horse
             ,
             and
             Rattle
             ?
             A
             poore
             pride
             ,
             and
             yet
             rich
             enough
             for
             that
             time
             .
             What
             was
             onely
             before
             mee
             ,
             seemed
             deare
             unto
             mee
             .
             Yesterday
             was
             too
             long
             for
             mee
             to
             remember
             :
             and
             to
             morrow
             too
             long
             for
             mee
             to
             expect
             .
             I
             held
             the
             present
             day
             ,
             the
             only
             date
             of
             my
             pleasure
             .
             No
             day
             was
             to
             mee
             ominous
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             were
             ,
             none
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             after
             a
             long
             
               Breaking
               up
            
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             Schoole
             .
             I
             found
             in
             my selfe
             a
             naturall
             feare
             ;
             but
             this
             proceeded
             rather
             from
             sight
             of
             the
             rod
             ,
             than
             any
             propensitie
             to
             what
             
             was
             good
             .
             This
             feare
             taught
             mee
             first
             how
             to
             flatter
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             began
             first
             to
             practise
             on
             my
             Master
             .
             What
             faire
             promises
             would
             I
             make
             him
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             one
             houres
             reprive
             from
             him
             !
             All
             things
             should
             bee
             amended
             ;
             meane
             time
             ,
             nothing
             lesse
             intended
             .
             Thus
             went
             I
             on
             in
             my
             childish
             wayes
             ;
             wise
             enough
             to
             be
             a
             Wag
             ;
             too
             light
             ,
             to
             bee
             truly
             wise
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             well
             compared
             to
             that
             Top
             ,
             I
             so
             much
             used
             ;
             which
             alwayes
             ran
             round
             ,
             &
             never
             went
             forward
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             whipt
             .
             A
             true
             Truant
             ,
             but
             a
             weake
             Proficient
             .
             Libertie
             I
             still
             desired
             ,
             yet
             made
             no
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Books
             I
             loved
             onely
             for
             their
             Cover
             ;
             Flowers
             and
             indented
             Letters
             I
             preferred
             
             before
             the
             matter
             .
             Thus
             was
             my
             childhood
             bestowed
             ;
             though
             some
             glowing
             hopes
             rak't
             up
             in
             the
             embers
             appeared
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             their
             longing
             hearts
             which
             gave
             me
             nurture
             :
             but
             how
             these
             hopes
             ripened
             ,
             you
             may
             hereafter
             gather
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             his
             Youth
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             IV.
             
          
           
             BY
             this
             time
             I
             had
             served
             two
             Apprentiships
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             was
             growne
             higher
             in
             stature
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             dis●retion
             ,
             it
             kept
             still
             the
             same
             measure
             .
             Yet
             turning
             over
             a
             new
             leafe
             ,
             and
             recalling
             to
             mind
             my
             former
             
             life
             ;
             I
             never
             lookt
             on
             what
             my
             childhood
             did
             ,
             without
             a
             glowing
             blush
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             might
             my
             childhood
             ,
             if
             I
             ●ad
             fallen
             back
             into
             it
             ,
             been
             as
             much
             ashamed
             of
             what
             was
             done
             in
             my
             youth
             ,
             as
             my
             youth
             was
             of
             what
             was
             done
             in
             my
             childhood
             .
             Now
             had
             I
             left
             my
             Scraple
             ,
             Scourge
             ,
             and
             Top
             with
             my
             Coat
             .
             For
             then
             in
             my
             heat
             of
             y●uth
             ,
             did
             I
             hunt
             after
             pleasures
             of
             more
             height
             .
             Heavie
             hunting
             ,
             when
             I
             made
             mi●e
             own
             darling
             a
             prey
             to
             my
             foe
             !
             I
             could
             walk
             in
             no
             place
             ,
             but
             snares
             were
             laid
             ready
             for
             mee
             ,
             to
             entrap
             mee
             ;
             yet
             would
             not
             I
             so
             much
             as
             eye
             them
             ,
             lest
             by
             taking
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             should
             avoyd
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             lose
             the
             pleasure
             
             I
             tooke
             in
             them
             .
             Thus
             were
             my
             delights
             mounted
             to
             a
             fuller
             height
             ;
             and
             quickened
             with
             more
             youthfull
             heat
             ;
             both
             which
             beget
             in
             my
             now
             relenting
             soule
             a
             late
             ,
             but
             heartie
             hate
             .
             Not
             a
             day
             passed
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             without
             some
             spirituall
             hurt
             .
             The
             easiest
             of
             my
             vanities
             were
             light
             amorous
             Poems
             .
             I
             held
             those
             ,
             employments
             for
             my
             best
             houres
             .
             O
             what
             a
             prize
             ,
             what
             a
             bootie
             ,
             held
             I
             a
             favour
             snatcht
             from
             a
             
               light
               piece
            
             of
             beautie
             ?
             My
             fortunes
             were
             not
             great
             ,
             which
             enjoyned
             mee
             to
             a
             spa●er
             expence
             .
             But
             if
             my
             small
             credit
             could
             supply
             what
             my
             fortunes
             wanted
             ;
             I
             stickt
             not
             much
             on
             the
             
               me●nest
               commodities
            
             to
             make
             up
             
             that
             want
             .
             My
             melancholly
             ever
             proceeded
             from
             want
             of
             money
             .
             While
             Roring
             was
             in
             request
             ,
             I
             held
             it
             a
             complete
             fashion
             .
             For
             Civility
             ,
             I
             held
             it
             for
             such
             a
             rag
             of
             unbeseeming
             Gentrie
             ,
             as
             I
             scorned
             to
             take
             acquaintance
             of
             it
             .
             I
             had
             long
             before
             this
             ,
             aspired
             to
             a
             pipe
             of
             rich
             Smoake
             with
             a
             Tinder-box
             ,
             and
             these
             gave
             light
             to
             my
             lighter
             discourses
             .
             I
             held
             my
             pockets
             sufficiently
             stored
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             but
             bring
             mee
             off
             for
             mine
             Ordinarie
             ,
             and
             after
             dinner
             purchase
             mee
             a
             stoole
             on
             the
             stage
             .
             I
             had
             cares
             enough
             besides
             hoording
             ;
             so
             as
             ,
             I
             held
             it
             fit
             to
             disburden
             my selfe
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             resigne
             it
             over
             to
             the
             worldling
             .
             A
             
             long
             
               winter
               night
            
             seemed
             but
             a
             
               Midsummer
               nights
               dreame
            
             ,
             being
             merrily
             past
             in
             a
             Catch
             of
             foure
             parts
             ,
             a
             deep
             health
             to
             a
             light
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             a
             knot
             of
             brave
             blades
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Consort
             .
             I
             could
             jeere
             Him
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             who●
             I
             needed
             most
             ,
             
               Ten
               at
               hundred
            
             ,
             I
             meane
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             pay
             mee
             in
             mine
             owne
             coyne
             .
             I
             might
             beg
             a
             courtesie
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             but
             to
             starve
             for
             't
             never
             prevaile
             ;
             for
             herein
             I
             found
             this
             instrument
             of
             us●rie
             and
             the
             Devill
             to
             be
             of
             one
             
               Societie
               ▪
            
             and
             that
             they
             craved
             nothing
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             save
             onely
             S●ouritie
             .
             A
             weake
             blast
             of
             light
             fame
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             portion
             I
             aimed
             at
             .
             And
             herein
             was
             my
             madnesse
             !
             
             I
             held
             nothing
             so
             likely
             to
             make
             mee
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             admired
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             debauch't
             ,
             and
             to
             purchase
             a
             Parasites
             praise
             by
             my
             riot
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             mee
             ;
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             from
             mee
             and
             my
             memorie
             ,
             to
             recall
             to
             mind
             what
             miriads
             of
             houres
             that
             time
             mis-spended
             .
             Scarcely
             one
             poore
             minute
             can
             I
             bethinke
             mee
             on
             ,
             wherein
             I
             did
             ought
             ,
             or
             exprest
             my selfe
             in
             ought
             ,
             that
             might
             redound
             to
             his
             honour
             ,
             whom
             now
             in
             mine
             age
             I
             have
             only
             sought
             .
             How
             truly
             might
             I
             say
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             in
             those
             many
             evill
             dayes
             ,
             I
             had
             beene
             secure
             ,
             if
             Society
             had
             not
             made
             me
             impure
             ?
             And
             yet
             must
             I
             be
             enforced
             to
             retract
             this
             too
             ,
             if
             I
             desire
             
             freely
             to
             lye
             open
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             speake
             what
             is
             true
             .
             For
             of
             all
             those
             Consorts
             ,
             whose
             company
             I
             used
             ,
             I
             found
             no
             Consort
             worse
             than
             my selfe
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             confesse
             (
             and
             may
             this
             my
             confession
             be
             never
             without
             heartie
             contrition
             )
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             mee
             to
             remember
             ,
             how
             many
             poore
             simple
             soules
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             scarce
             knew
             how
             to
             sin
             ,
             I
             taught
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             sin
             ,
             I
             perswaded
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             withstood
             sin
             ,
             I
             constrained
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             enclined
             to
             sin
             ,
             I
             consented
             to
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             how
             many
             I
             lay
             snares
             in
             the
             way
             where
             they
             walked
             ,
             for
             how
             many
             I
             made
             pit-fals
             in
             the
             way
             when
             they
             sought
             it
             :
             And
             
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             not
             be
             afraid
             to
             commit
             ,
             I
             feared
             nothing
             at
             all
             to
             forget
             .
             (
             
               Aug.
               Med.
               c.
            
             3.
             )
             O
             how
             often
             have
             I
             returned
             ,
             after
             such
             time
             as
             I
             had
             mourned
             ,
             to
             that
             v●mit
             which
             I
             seemingly
             loathed
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             clay
             wherein
             I
             formerly
             wallowed
             ?
             How
             strong
             were
             my
             promises
             ;
             how
             weak
             my
             performance
             ?
             What
             lesse
             then
             can
             I
             doe
             ,
             than
             resolve
             my selfe
             into
             teares
             ;
             that
             my
             bespotted
             soule
             may
             be
             rinsed
             ;
             my
             many
             ,
             innumerably
             many
             sins
             may
             be
             rinsed
             ;
             my
             too
             secure
             soule
             from
             the
             grave
             of
             sin
             raised
             ?
             With
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             of
             spirit
             will
             I
             therefore
             conclude
             ,
             calling
             on
             him
             who
             is
             my
             trust
             :
             
               Lord
               forgive
               me
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               youth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             his
             Manhood
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             V.
             
          
           
             WHen
             I
             was
             a
             Childe
             ,
             I
             loved
             childishnesse
             :
             when
             a
             Youth
             ,
             delicacie
             and
             wantonnesse
             .
             But
             being
             now
             come
             to
             Man
             ,
             what
             can
             bee
             lesse
             expected
             than
             fruits
             of
             obedience
             ?
             Fruits
             !
             Few
             ,
             God
             knowes
             ,
             and
             those
             bitter
             fruits
             .
             Never
             did
             man
             reade
             man
             more
             ,
             and
             expresse
             man
             lesse
             .
             A
             long
             time
             had
             I
             been
             a
             stranger
             to
             my
             fathers
             house
             ;
             Many
             yeares
             had
             I
             sojourned
             with
             the
             unwary
             Prodigall
             in
             a
             strange
             countrey
             .
             I
             had
             spent
             my
             portion
             ,
             that
             faire
             portion
             of
             many
             
             rich
             graces
             ,
             which
             my
             heavenly
             Father
             had
             bestowed
             on
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             driven
             to
             such
             want
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             like
             to
             starve
             ;
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             acknowledge
             my
             poore
             estate
             .
             Returne
             I
             would
             not
             to
             my
             father
             ;
             nor
             crave
             any
             succour
             ;
             though
             I
             was
             become
             a
             most
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             a
             foule
             uncleane
             Leper
             ,
             one
             utterly
             lost
             for
             ever
             ,
             had
             not
             some
             kind-hearted
             Samaritan
             relieved
             mee
             in
             such
             time
             of
             danger
             .
             But
             Necessitie
             brings
             ever
             along
             with
             her
             some
             remedie
             .
             I
             suffered
             my
             sore
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             cured
             .
             I
             found
             my selfe
             sick
             ,
             &
             I
             besought
             my
             Physician
             ,
             my
             heavenly
             Physician
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             looke
             upon
             mee
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             compassion
             .
             
             And
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             healed
             mee
             :
             yet
             ,
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             sin
             no
             more
             .
             But
             I
             found
             the
             custome
             of
             sin
             too
             hard
             ,
             and
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             too
             sweet
             to
             bee
             left
             so
             soone
             .
             No
             sooner
             had
             I
             recovered
             strength
             ,
             than
             I
             returned
             to
             my
             former
             state
             .
             I
             found
             the
             abilities
             of
             nature
             too
             strong
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             leave
             sin
             so
             speedily
             .
             No
             sentence
             in
             all
             the
             Scripture
             was
             so
             fresh
             nor
             frequent
             in
             my
             memory
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               At
               what
               time
               soever
               a
               sinner
               doth
               repent
               him
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
            
             &c.
             Ezek.
             c.
             18.
             but
             I
             abused
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             promised
             to
             my selfe
             more
             libertie
             .
             I
             held
             it
             Security
             enough
             to
             sinne
             secretly
             .
             As
             one
             retired
             from
             the
             sight
             both
             of
             God
             and
             
             man
             ,
             to
             promise
             more
             impunitie
             to
             sinne
             ,
             I
             stickt
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Who
               seeth
               mee
            
             ?
             But
             woe
             is
             mee
             !
             what
             was
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             what
             without
             griefe
             of
             heart
             I
             shall
             never
             remember
             :
             Though
             I
             saw
             many
             eyes
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             example
             might
             have
             done
             good
             to
             many
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             I
             was
             ranked
             both
             for
             knowledge
             and
             condition
             before
             many
             others
             ;
             those
             whom
             I
             might
             by
             my
             uprightnesse
             have
             improved
             ,
             by
             my
             loosenesse
             of
             life
             I
             depraved
             .
             Which
             made
             me
             call
             to
             minde
             with
             much
             heavinesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             what
             I
             had
             sometimes
             read
             :
             
               Of
               so
               many
               deaths
               is
               every
               one
               worthy
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               given
               evill
               examples
               to
               those
               that
               live
               with
               
               him
               ,
               or
               left
               evill
               examples
               to
               those
               that
               shall
               succeed
               him
               .
            
             O
             my
             God
             (
             thus
             would
             I
             many
             times
             commune
             with
             mine
             owne
             heart
             )
             how
             many
             deaths
             have
             I
             deserved
             ,
             who
             held
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             undoe
             my selfe
             ,
             by
             taking
             upon
             me
             a
             liberty
             of
             sinning
             ;
             but
             to
             undoe
             others
             too
             ,
             by
             chalking
             them
             out
             a
             way
             by
             my
             unhappie
             example
             for
             the
             like
             freedom
             of
             trāsgressing
             !
             This
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             make
             me
             to
             o●hers
             most
             hatefull
             ;
             my selfe
             to
             my selfe
             most
             distasteful
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             swum
             I
             still
             in
             the
             same
             streame
             .
             Truth
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             frō
             my
             youth
             up
             ,
             whē
             as
             yet
             no
             early
             soft
             downe
             had
             cloathed
             my
             chin
             ,
             I
             had
             takē
             a
             full
             perusall
             of
             my
             owne
             
             estate
             .
             I
             found
             in
             me
             ,
             what
             of
             necessity
             might
             bee
             either
             corrected
             by
             me
             ;
             or
             nought
             could
             I
             looke
             for
             lesse
             than
             misery
             .
             Some
             
               bosome
               sins
            
             likewise
             I
             foūd
             in
             me
             after
             I
             came
             to
             mans
             estate
             which
             ill
             became
             the
             condition
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             sought
             for
             cure
             of
             them
             .
             Amongst
             these
             ,
             one
             I
             culled
             forth
             more
             deare
             to
             me
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             which
             neither
             day
             nor
             night
             would
             afford
             mee
             any
             rest
             .
             And
             I
             found
             meanes
             to
             remove
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             weane
             mee
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             applyed
             them
             ,
             but
             got
             no
             helpe
             by
             them
             ,
             because
             I
             mis-applyed
             them
             .
             for
             I
             well
             remember
             ,
             after
             such
             time
             as
             I
             had
             beene
             advised
             ,
             what
             directions
             to
             use
             ,
             to
             allay
             ,
             if
             not
             take
             away
             ,
             the
             poyson
             of
             
             that
             
               darling
               sin
            
             wherewith
             I
             was
             infected
             ;
             I
             tooke
             great
             care
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             observe
             whatsoever
             was
             injoyned
             mee
             :
             and
             to
             neglect
             no
             meanes
             to
             procure
             my
             safety
             .
             First
             ,
             I
             shut
             my
             windowes
             ;
             I
             admitted
             no
             treaties
             ;
             I
             abstained
             from
             dainties
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             suffer'd
             not
             my
             thoughts
             to
             converse
             with
             lightnesse
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             presented
             my
             suit
             to
             that
             
               High
               Court
               of
               Requests
            
             ,
             for
             more
             assistance
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             subjected
             my
             flesh
             to
             
               holy
               Discipline
            
             and
             obedience
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             I
             meditated
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             how
             this
             dainty
             pampered
             flesh
             would
             in
             that
             time
             turne
             to
             deformitie
             and
             rottennesse
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             I
             imparted
             my
             griefes
             to
             my
             Superiours
             ,
             to
             receive
             
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             godly
             counsell
             and
             holy
             prayers
             .
             But
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             became
             soone
             weary
             of
             this
             Taske
             .
             Which
             I
             no
             sooner
             neglected
             ,
             than
             I
             made
             relapse
             into
             that
             malady
             ,
             which
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             my
             spirituall
             exercise
             ,
             was
             well
             asswaged
             .
             Thus
             in
             my
             entry
             to
             the
             state
             of
             man
             ,
             after
             such
             time
             as
             I
             was
             gone
             downe
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pit
             had
             nearely
             received
             mee
             ;
             had
             not
             my
             good
             God
             taken
             pity
             of
             mee
             ,
             and
             showne
             the
             light
             of
             his
             Countenance
             upon
             me
             :
             even
             then
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             I
             no
             sooner
             set
             againe
             on
             my
             feet
             ,
             then
             I
             returned
             to
             my
             accustomed
             filth
             .
             And
             though
             Manhood
             had
             swallowed
             up
             my
             ●outh
             ;
             yet
             did
             
             my
             Manhood
             taste
             lesse
             of
             Man
             than
             my
             Youth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             VI.
             
          
           
             BEhold
             !
             how
             hee
             who
             would
             not
             remember
             his
             Creator
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             Youth
             ;
             nor
             remember
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             ;
             is
             now
             come
             to
             that
             feeble
             estate
             ,
             as
             hee
             can
             scarce
             
               remember
               himselfe
            
             .
             Now
             are
             those
             
               Evill
               dayes
            
             come
             on
             me
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               them
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             now
             ,
             feele
             I
             the
             keepers
             of
             my
             house
             to
             tremble
             ,
             and
             the
             
               strong
               men
            
             bow
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             grinders
             cease
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             few
             ,
             
             and
             those
             that
             looke
             out
             of
             the
             windowes
             bee
             darkned
             :
             Now
             I
             feele
             the
             
               silver
               coard
            
             loosed
             ,
             the
             
               golden
               bowle
            
             broken
             ,
             the
             pitcher
             broken
             at
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             the
             wheele
             broken
             at
             the
             Cisterne
             .
             (
             Eccles.
             12.
             )
             And
             yet
             is
             there
             none
             so
             old
             ,
             but
             hee
             hopes
             to
             live
             one
             yeare
             longer
             ;
             though
             the
             longer
             he
             lives
             ,
             his
             miseries
             increase
             in
             number
             .
             But
             what
             am
             I
             now
             ,
             who
             have
             seene
             so
             many
             evill
             dayes
             ;
             and
             learn●d
             so
             much
             by
             others
             follies
             ;
             and
             read
             man
             over
             and
             over
             in
             every
             volume
             ?
             Sure
             ,
             either
             now
             or
             never
             there
             is
             some
             appearance
             of
             grace
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             so
             neare
             approach
             to
             my
             Grave
             .
             To
             be
             old
             in
             yeares
             ,
             and
             young
             in
             houres
             ,
             is
             an
             unchristian
             piece
             
             of
             Arithmetick
             .
             Neither
             can
             there
             be
             any
             sight
             more
             unseemely
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             gray
             in
             haires
             ,
             and
             grave
             in
             yeares
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             other
             argument
             to
             prove
             his
             years
             ,
             but
             his
             haires
             .
             I
             am
             now
             gathering
             my
             vessels
             in
             the
             haven
             :
             Neither
             doe
             I
             find
             ought
             without
             me
             ,
             that
             may
             so
             much
             cheare
             mee
             ,
             as
             to
             hold
             me
             one
             minute
             longer
             from
             my
             Countrey
             .
             I
             have
             passed
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             am
             come
             a
             Shore
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             put
             forth
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             reach
             my
             wished
             Harbour
             .
             I
             have
             already
             entered
             the
             Suburbs
             ;
             my
             
               weake
               Age
            
             tels
             me
             I
             draw
             neare
             the
             Walls
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             feele
             many
             things
             wanting
             in
             mee
             ,
             that
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             well
             furnished
             
             as
             I
             should
             be
             .
             I
             finde
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             in
             me
             no
             great
             abilitie
             to
             sinne
             ,
             but
             what
             of
             all
             that
             ?
             Did
             my
             will
             to
             sin
             die
             ,
             while
             I
             had
             ability
             to
             sin
             ?
             If
             it
             did
             not
             ;
             all
             this
             is
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             shall
             advantage
             me
             ought
             at
             my
             ending
             .
             For
             hee
             who
             ceaseth
             from
             sinne
             when
             hee
             can
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             leave
             sinne
             ,
             but
             sin
             to
             leave
             him
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             servant
             in
             all
             my
             Meniey
             that
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             any
             service
             for
             mee
             ;
             not
             one
             living
             power
             or
             faculty
             that
             can
             discharge
             that
             peculiar
             office
             they
             owe
             mee
             .
             It
             is
             high
             time
             for
             mee
             then
             to
             shut
             up
             shop
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             my
             Trade
             ;
             my
             too
             long
             trading
             in
             sinning
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             spent
             so
             many
             houres
             (
             never
             
             to
             be
             recalled
             )
             of
             precious
             time
             .
             I
             am
             now
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             but
             as
             some
             old
             moath-eaten
             Calendar
             without
             date
             .
             If
             I
             talk
             like
             to
             one
             of
             my
             yeares
             ;
             unseasoned
             youth
             jeeres
             such
             gravity
             ;
             if
             I
             speake
             ought
             below
             my selfe
             ,
             straight
             am
             I
             taxed
             of
             levity
             .
             If
             I
             doe
             ought
             youthfully
             ,
             it
             ill
             becomes
             mee
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             doe
             like
             my selfe
             ,
             gravely
             ,
             that
             distastes
             me
             ,
             because
             it
             dislikes
             them
             whose
             company
             delights
             mee
             .
             I
             have
             
               greene
               thoughts
            
             shrowded
             under
             
               gray
               locks
            
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             it
             seemes
             I
             differ
             in
             nothing
             from
             what
             I
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             haire
             ,
             and
             unable
             limbs
             .
             For
             I
             have
             a
             will
             to
             doe
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             abilitie
             to
             doe
             what
             I
             would
             .
             Never
             was
             decrepit
             
             thing
             more
             strong
             in
             will
             ,
             more
             weake
             in
             power
             .
             I
             am
             now
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             like
             as
             of
             some
             aged
             sullied
             Record
             ;
             only
             brought
             forth
             to
             looke
             upon
             ,
             and
             then
             laid
             aside
             .
             Would
             I
             but
             know
             what
             a
             small
             portion
             of
             worldly
             meanes
             might
             suffice
             mee
             ;
             seeing
             Nature
             hath
             now
             drawne
             out
             my
             threed
             of
             life
             to
             the
             full
             length
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             but
             confesse
             that
             my
             small
             remainder
             of
             dayes
             now
             left
             mee
             ,
             had
             a
             competencie
             to
             serve
             mee
             :
             yet
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             one
             foot
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             my
             desires
             are
             more
             deepe
             than
             the
             Grave
             ;
             more
             thirstie
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             every
             moment
             drawing
             nearer
             ,
             though
             in
             my
             earthly
             affections
             daily
             
             stronger
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             all
             my
             house
             of
             lesser
             use
             than
             my selfe
             ;
             neither
             is
             my
             body
             halfe
             so
             weake
             as
             my
             minde
             .
             My
             life
             is
             but
             at
             best
             ,
             a
             dying
             sleepe
             .
             Nor
             bee
             my
             cares
             ever
             at
             better
             rest
             ,
             than
             when
             I
             am
             asleepe
             .
             The
             most
             that
             can
             be
             now
             said
             of
             me
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             
               He
               was
               a
               man
               in
               his
               time
               .
            
             But
             that
             time
             is
             done
             ;
             for
             now
             I
             turne
             Child
             again
             ;
             and
             cannot
             for
             a
             world
             help
             my selfe
             ,
             so
             neare
             am
             I
             to
             the
             brinke
             :
             yet
             see
             what
             light
             thoughts
             sparkle
             out
             of
             this
             
               dead
               Turffe
            
             !
             My
             eyes
             darken
             ;
             my
             teeth
             blacken
             ;
             my
             heart
             heateth
             ;
             my
             hoarse
             throat
             ruttleth
             ;
             my
             countenance
             hath
             lost
             her
             colour
             ;
             all
             my
             powers
             and
             motions
             their
             vigour
             :
             yet
             can
             those
             
             darke
             eyes
             look
             and
             long
             after
             anothers
             Farme
             ;
             those
             teeth
             grate
             and
             grinde
             themselves
             for
             revenge
             ;
             that
             poore
             beating
             throbbing
             heart
             wish
             for
             a
             longer
             life
             ;
             that
             seere
             and
             sallow
             countenance
             desire
             to
             looke
             young
             ;
             those
             decayed
             powers
             wish
             to
             be
             strong
             .
             My
             friends
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             my
             Will
             :
             and
             my
             sicke
             soule
             answers
             them
             with
             a
             sigh
             :
             Friends
             ,
             advise
             him
             to
             forget
             his
             Will
             :
             for
             it
             was
             that
             onely
             which
             undid
             mee
             and
             him
             .
             But
             my
             
               outward
               house
            
             must
             not
             bee
             yet
             disposed
             of
             ;
             I
             love
             it
             too
             well
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             Yet
             a
             little
             ;
             and
             yet
             a
             little
             .
             Spare
             mee
             but
             a
             very
             little
             ;
             I
             finde
             not
             my selfe
             altogether
             so
             weake
             ,
             as
             my
             weaknesse
             should
             yet
             stand
             
             in
             need
             of
             a
             Will.
             Thus
             doe
             I
             love
             to
             deceive
             my selfe
             ;
             while
             that
             
               strong
               man
            
             stands
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             readie
             to
             arrest
             mee
             .
             I
             daily
             see
             how
             those
             who
             are
             every
             way
             stronger
             ,
             are
             enjoyned
             to
             pay
             their
             debt
             to
             Nature
             .
             But
             this
             I
             apply
             not
             to
             my selfe
             ;
             I
             looke
             still
             for
             some
             dayes
             to
             bee
             added
             to
             my
             life
             .
             None
             so
             weake
             ,
             but
             hee
             is
             fit
             for
             some
             worke
             .
             Though
             I
             can
             neither
             digge
             ,
             nor
             delve
             ,
             nor
             fashion
             my selfe
             to
             any
             hand-labour
             ;
             I
             can
             devise
             how
             to
             make
             my
             Barnes
             larger
             :
             But
             what
             is
             all
             this
             to
             setting
             of
             my
             house
             in
             Order
             ?
             Alas
             !
             How
             long
             have
             I
             wearied
             my selfe
             with
             these
             wayward
             cares
             ?
             How
             long
             have
             I
             beene
             in
             
             preparing
             ,
             and
             am
             still
             unprepared
             ?
             What
             a
             stirre
             I
             made
             for
             a
             state
             ,
             and
             still
             neglected
             my
             
               inward
               state
            
             ?
             yea
             ,
             what
             got
             I
             for
             all
             my
             cares
             ,
             but
             an
             unhappie
             inheritance
             of
             hopes
             and
             feares
             ?
             And
             what
             were
             my
             hopes
             ,
             but
             from
             those
             things
             ,
             from
             whence
             I
             could
             not
             expect
             for
             either
             hope
             or
             helpe
             ?
             And
             thus
             I
             keep
             my
             Couch
             ;
             no
             lesse
             fearfull
             to
             lose
             what
             I
             alreadie
             have
             ;
             than
             I
             was
             sometimes
             carefull
             to
             get
             ,
             what
             I
             now
             have
             .
             Woe
             is
             mee
             !
             shall
             I
             therefore
             neglect
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             Heaven
             h
             'as
             dealt
             so
             bountifully
             with
             me
             ?
             Shall
             that
             which
             I
             now
             scarcely
             enjoy
             (
             for
             I
             enjoy
             it
             without
             joy
             )
             deprive
             mee
             of
             my
             chiefest
             joy
             ?
             Here
             
             I
             feele
             all
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Nature
             ;
             there
             I
             shall
             partake
             a
             
               Lasting
               youth
            
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             abundance
             of
             pleasure
             .
             Yet
             these
             worke
             weakly
             on
             mee
             .
             I
             would
             faine
             build
             my
             Tabernacle
             here
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             finde
             no
             great
             comfort
             here
             .
             For
             what
             may
             I
             bee
             said
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             that
             I
             possesse
             ?
             Attendants
             indeed
             ,
             of
             
               Old
               age
            
             I
             have
             many
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cleave
             neare
             mee
             .
             But
             for
             ought
             else
             without
             mee
             ,
             I
             cannot
             challenge
             them
             properly
             ;
             because
             a
             very
             short
             time
             shall
             impropriate
             these
             to
             my
             posteritie
             .
             Those
             things
             then
             that
             grieve
             mee
             ,
             I
             have
             ;
             nor
             will
             they
             leave
             mee
             till
             I
             goe
             to
             my
             Grave
             :
             But
             those
             things
             that
             should
             cheare
             mee
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             :
             for
             
             they
             must
             shortly
             leave
             mee
             ,
             or
             I
             them
             ;
             when
             Corruption
             shall
             bee
             my
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Wormes
             my
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             .
             Thus
             hath
             my
             life
             beene
             as
             a
             Tale
             that
             is
             
               told
               :
               Sphinxes
            
             riddle
             is
             now
             made
             good
             in
             me
             :
             my
             
               second
               childhood
            
             records
             mine
             aged
             infancie
             .
             My
             age
             h
             'as
             made
             time
             change
             my
             Tence
             ;
             I
             WAS
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             can
             be
             said
             of
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             His
             Pleasures
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             VII
             .
          
           
             SOme
             will
             thinke
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             Age
             should
             be
             a
             fore-runner
             to
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             will
             dislike
             mee
             for
             ranking
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             But
             if
             they
             knew
             my
             aime
             ,
             they
             would
             quickly
             rectifie
             their
             censure
             ,
             and
             approve
             of
             mine
             order
             .
             For
             I
             doe
             not
             here
             treat
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             a
             subject
             fore
             Age
             ,
             to
             delight
             in
             :
             for
             rare
             were
             that
             delight
             (
             unlesse
             it
             receive
             life
             from
             above
             )
             that
             could
             suit
             well
             with
             it
             .
             No
             ;
             my
             meaning
             is
             to
             take
             a
             Survey
             (
             not
             without
             teares
             )
             of
             all
             those
             Pleasures
             
             which
             my
             vaine
             youth
             affected
             ;
             with
             those
             which
             my
             riper
             age
             frequented
             :
             with
             these
             which
             my
             declining
             time
             (
             these
             few
             and
             evill
             dayes
             of
             mine
             )
             have
             pursued
             .
             And
             in
             the
             review
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             finde
             those
             Pleasures
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             full
             of
             vanitie
             ;
             yet
             not
             enthralling
             mee
             to
             so
             much
             miserie
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             my
             
               riper
               growth
            
             ;
             nor
             those
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             these
             of
             mine
             age
             .
             Everie
             time
             brought
             with
             it
             a
             new
             tide
             .
             In
             the
             first
             prime
             of
             my
             youth
             ;
             I
             made
             choyce
             of
             such
             delights
             as
             sorted
             best
             with
             my
             fancie
             ;
             wherein
             I
             shewed
             such
             agility
             ,
             as
             few
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             them
             surpassed
             mee
             .
             But
             in
             these
             I
             found
             much
             vanity
             :
             for
             they
             either
             wearied
             mee
             ,
             
             or
             they
             were
             weary
             of
             mee
             .
             The
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             became
             my
             prey
             ;
             while
             I
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             those
             beasts
             within
             .
             In
             these
             an
             
               easie
               Ambition
            
             tooke
             mee
             ;
             contending
             with
             those
             who
             were
             given
             to
             like
             sports
             ,
             for
             the
             masterie
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             was
             neither
             greatly
             harmfull
             nor
             usefull
             .
             Those
             poore
             Creatures
             which
             I
             had
             in
             chace
             abroad
             ,
             could
             have
             done
             mee
             little
             harme
             ;
             had
             not
             my
             passions
             wrought
             mee
             disquiet
             at
             home
             .
             Which
             ,
             though
             they
             assailed
             and
             assaulted
             mee
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             wholly
             surprize
             mee
             .
             And
             yet
             did
             I
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             beget
             in
             mee
             now
             a
             glowing
             shame
             .
             My
             youth
             was
             not
             so
             well
             seasoned
             ,
             as
             to
             use
             pleasure
             
             as
             it
             should
             be
             used
             .
             I
             was
             too
             hot
             in
             the
             quest
             and
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             shew
             any
             discretion
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             .
             And
             too
             strongly
             was
             I
             fixed
             on
             those
             poore
             Objects
             ,
             wherewith
             my
             unstayed
             eyes
             were
             fed
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             what
             mine
             eyes
             beheld
             ,
             for
             mine
             inward
             good
             .
             But
             long
             did
             I
             not
             bestow
             my selfe
             on
             these
             :
             for
             when
             I
             came
             to
             more
             yeares
             ,
             I
             abandoned
             those
             pleasures
             I
             pursued
             at
             first
             ;
             I
             betooke
             mee
             to
             those
             that
             seemed
             more
             manly
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             by
             bitter
             experience
             ,
             that
             they
             onely
             seemed
             so
             :
             for
             these
             are
             they
             who
             now
             sting
             mee
             like
             Adders
             ,
             and
             afflict
             my
             troubled
             soule
             with
             a
             thousand
             terrours
             .
             For
             in
             those
             times
             I
             well
             remember
             ,
             
             with
             what
             securitie
             I
             used
             to
             sit
             in
             my
             Summer-Arbour
             .
             How
             my
             thoughts
             were
             only
             laid
             to
             satisfie
             my
             loose
             desires
             .
             
               Let
               us
               take
               our
               fill
               of
               pleasure
            
             ;
             thus
             I
             talked
             with
             my
             wandring
             senses
             .
             And
             quickly
             opened
             they
             their
             windowes
             to
             let
             sin
             in
             ;
             but
             no
             passage
             found
             I
             by
             them
             to
             let
             sin
             out
             .
             They
             cried
             with
             the
             Horse-leach
             ,
             
               more
               ,
               more
            
             .
             I
             found
             them
             as
             insatiable
             as
             Hell
             ,
             or
             the
             Grave
             .
             Yea
             ,
             when
             strength
             of
             nature
             failed
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             sin
             became
             weakened
             ,
             my
             wanton
             Will
             supply'd
             ,
             wherinsoever
             my
             abilitie
             wanted
             .
             Thus
             in
             my
             strength
             ,
             was
             I
             led
             away
             captive
             ;
             nor
             could
             I
             redeeme
             my
             liberty
             for
             many
             yeares
             .
             This
             caused
             mee
             
             many
             times
             in
             the
             chamber
             of
             my
             heart
             to
             peruse
             the
             story
             of
             Sampson
             :
             who
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             strongest
             ,
             shewed
             himselfe
             weakest
             ,
             in
             disclosing
             his
             strength
             to
             a
             Dalilah
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             mee
             thought
             ,
             came
             neare
             mee
             ;
             I
             could
             never
             read
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             stinged
             with
             it
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             was
             I
             in
             my
             full
             strength
             ;
             and
             conceivingst
             state
             .
             I
             had
             improved
             my
             helps
             by
             discourse
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             by
             reading
             bookes
             and
             men
             .
             In
             the
             one
             I
             read
             what
             should
             bee
             done
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             beheld
             whatsoever
             was
             either
             praise-worthy
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             done
             .
             None
             could
             disguise
             himselfe
             from
             the
             world
             more
             ;
             or
             seemingly
             impeach
             his
             honour
             lesse
             .
             
             But
             what
             was
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             this
             ?
             A
             
               double
               sinne
            
             could
             receive
             no
             lesse
             than
             a
             
               double
               scourge
            
             .
             Halt
             with
             man
             ,
             I
             might
             ;
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             .
             The
             longer
             hee
             deferred
             ;
             the
             more
             hee
             inferred
             .
             In
             that
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             any
             one
             is
             most
             delighted
             ;
             shall
             he
             be
             punished
             .
             Sweet
             meat
             must
             have
             sowre
             sauce
             .
             I
             considered
             (
             but
             too
             short
             time
             did
             those
             thoughts
             lodge
             with
             mee
             )
             that
             these
             pleasures
             were
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             but
             no
             lesse
             space
             than
             Eternitie
             ended
             the
             torment
             .
             I
             considered
             too
             ,
             how
             that
             Eternitie
             depended
             on
             this
             Moment
             .
             Yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             did
             I
             enlarge
             mine
             heart
             unto
             pleasures
             .
             The
             day
             seemed
             long
             ,
             wherein
             I
             did
             not
             enjoy
             them
             :
             the
             
             night
             long
             ,
             wherein
             I
             thought
             not
             of
             them
             .
             I
             knew
             what
             sinne
             it
             was
             to
             sollicit
             a
             Maid
             unto
             lightnesse
             ;
             or
             to
             be
             drunken
             with
             wine
             ,
             wherein
             was
             excesse
             :
             or
             to
             suffer
             mine
             heart
             to
             be
             oppressed
             with
             surfetting
             and
             drunkennesse
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             run
             I
             on
             still
             in
             mine
             
               evill
               wayes
            
             ;
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             my
             
               evill
               dayes
            
             came
             upon
             mee
             ;
             which
             fitted
             themselves
             for
             pleasures
             too
             ,
             but
             of
             another
             degree
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             higher
             straine
             of
             vanitie
             .
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             poore
             decrepit
             age
             !
             what
             pleasure
             can
             the
             whole
             world
             find
             for
             such
             a
             Cripple
             ?
             Thine
             eyes
             are
             too
             dim
             to
             discerne
             beautie
             ;
             thy
             lame
             legs
             can
             find
             no
             feet
             ,
             to
             walke
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
             
               strange
               woman
            
             .
             Thy
             May-flowers
             no
             sooner
             withered
             ,
             than
             thy
             May-games
             ended
             .
             Uselesse
             yeares
             ,
             Hawthorne
             haires
             ,
             fruitlesse
             cares
             stick
             close
             to
             thee
             ;
             all
             things
             else
             (
             saving
             onely
             these
             constant
             companions
             ,
             the
             infirmities
             of
             age
             )
             have
             long
             since
             left
             thee
             .
             The
             least
             distemper
             begets
             in
             thee
             a
             surfet
             .
             Young
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             thee
             merrie
             ,
             laugh
             at
             thee
             ;
             because
             thy
             mirth
             so
             ill
             becomes
             thee
             .
             Old
             men
             wag
             their
             heads
             at
             thee
             ,
             seeing
             thee
             doe
             what
             so
             ill-beseems
             thee
             .
             Thou
             hast
             had
             already
             enough
             of
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             :
             let
             the
             younger
             brood
             now
             enjoy
             what
             thou
             hast
             tasted
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             must
             not
             be
             .
             That
             man
             were
             too
             too
             
             old
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             world
             could
             not
             find
             one
             pleasure
             to
             fit
             his
             age
             .
             This
             to
             my
             griefe
             ,
             I
             found
             in
             my selfe
             .
             Old
             sores
             are
             ever
             hardest
             to
             bee
             cured
             ;
             and
             vices
             in
             old
             age
             most
             desperate
             .
             Heare
             then
             my
             distemper
             ;
             and
             to
             cure
             it
             ,
             afford
             mee
             your
             prayers
             and
             teares
             to
             my
             Saviour
             .
             The
             lesse
             I
             need
             ,
             the
             more
             needfull
             am
             I
             in
             my
             desires
             .
             I
             have
             more
             than
             a
             competence
             to
             maintaine
             mee
             during
             this
             short
             remainder
             of
             my
             pilgrimage
             ,
             lent
             mee
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             will
             not
             serve
             my
             turne
             :
             my
             mouth
             is
             halfe
             filled
             with
             gravell
             ;
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             my
             desires
             filled
             with
             what
             they
             enjoy
             .
             And
             thogh
             my
             verie
             nailes
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             spade
             to
             dig
             my
             grave
             ;
             
             they
             had
             rather
             be
             moulded
             and
             be
             rusted
             with
             telling
             of
             coyne
             .
             Though
             I
             can
             scarcely
             see
             it
             when
             I
             account
             it
             :
             this
             sufficeth
             mee
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             enjoying
             to
             hoord
             it
             .
             My
             whole
             Librarie
             is
             brought
             into
             one
             volume
             :
             &
             that
             penn'd
             with
             no
             great
             art
             .
             My
             cash-keeper
             lookes
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             him
             ,
             lest
             hee
             corrupt
             it
             .
             This
             vast
             volume
             bears
             this
             title
             ,
             Creditor
             and
             Debitor
             .
             But
             for
             my
             Debts
             ,
             I
             owe
             few
             ;
             save
             onely
             to
             Him
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             owe
             my selfe
             .
             Meane
             time
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             discharging
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             scarcely
             vouchsafe
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             .
          
           
             O
             lessen
             in
             mee
             these
             unhappie
             cares
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             be
             henceforth
             my
             whole
             care
             ,
             
             to
             apply
             to
             this
             old
             sore
             a
             speedy
             cure
             .
             Let
             mee
             not
             onely
             speake
             it
             ,
             but
             thinke
             it
             :
             
               Vanitie
               of
               vanities
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               but
               vanitie
               ,
               save
               onely
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             His
             Labours
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             VIII
             .
          
           
             MY
             breeding
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             acquainted
             mee
             with
             any
             Hand-labour
             .
             Neither
             was
             my
             constitution
             so
             strong
             as
             to
             endure
             it
             :
             nor
             my
             disposition
             so
             low
             as
             to
             brooke
             it
             .
             Free-bred
             were
             my
             Studies
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             Lapwing-like
             ,
             with
             shell
             on
             head
             ,
             I
             begun
             to
             write
             ,
             before
             my
             yeares
             could
             well
             make
             mee
             
             an
             Author
             .
             But
             hence
             my
             teares
             !
             The
             Subjects
             I
             made
             choyce
             of
             ,
             were
             of
             Love
             ;
             to
             close
             with
             my
             fancie
             ,
             which
             was
             verie
             light
             .
             I
             was
             proud
             in
             bearing
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Writer
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             instancie
             of
             such
             as
             either
             truly
             applauded
             mee
             ,
             or
             deluded
             mee
             ,
             made
             mee
             ambitious
             after
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Author
             .
             And
             what
             were
             those
             light
             Poems
             I
             then
             penned
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             now
             pensive
             Odes
             to
             my
             dolorous
             soule
             ,
             grieving
             to
             peruse
             what
             my
             youth
             so
             dearely
             loved
             ?
             O
             how
             familiar
             was
             I
             with
             
               Parnassus
               ,
               Helicon
               ,
               Hippocrene
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Muses
             !
             Meane
             time
             ,
             I
             seldome
             or
             never
             thought
             of
             that
             heavenly
             
             Olympus
             ,
             which
             crowns
             all
             vertuous
             Labours
             with
             true
             happinesse
             .
             It
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             an
             holy
             Father
             ;
             
             
               Those
               studies
               which
               I
               once
               loved
               ,
               now
               condemne
               mee
               ;
               those
               which
               I
               sometimes
               praised
               ,
               now
               disparage
               mee
               .
            
             Far
             more
             cause
             have
             I
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             ,
             Those
             Labours
             which
             I
             once
             fancied
             ,
             now
             afflict
             mee
             :
             those
             which
             sometimes
             delighted
             mee
             ,
             now
             perplex
             mee
             .
             I
             am
             many
             times
             in
             company
             ,
             where
             I
             heare
             some
             of
             my
             youthfull
             verses
             repeated
             :
             and
             though
             I
             doe
             neither
             owne
             them
             ,
             nor
             praise
             them
             :
             yet
             must
             I
             in
             another
             place
             answer
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             hee
             ,
             on
             whom
             I
             depend
             ,
             shall
             not
             in
             these
             teares
             
             which
             I
             shed
             ,
             drowne
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             .
             For
             alas
             !
             how
             many
             chaste
             eares
             have
             I
             offended
             ;
             how
             many
             light
             eares
             have
             I
             corrupted
             with
             those
             
               unhappie
               workes
            
             which
             I
             have
             published
             ?
             What
             wanton
             measures
             have
             I
             writ
             for
             the
             nonc't
             ,
             to
             move
             a
             light
             Curtezan
             to
             hugge
             my
             conceit
             ;
             and
             next
             her
             Venus
             and
             Adonis
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             immodest
             toy
             ,
             to
             lodge
             mee
             in
             her
             bosome
             ?
             Light
             stuffe
             ,
             to
             be
             entertained
             in
             so
             flourishing
             a
             state
             !
             O
             how
             the
             reremembrance
             of
             these
             doe
             grieve
             me
             !
             When
             that
             Talent
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             employed
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             became
             a
             Forge
             of
             lightnesse
             and
             vanity
             !
             O
             how
             much
             better
             had
             it
             beene
             for
             mee
             
             to
             bury
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             use
             it
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             who
             gave
             me
             it
             !
             Was
             this
             the
             triall
             of
             wits
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             no
             other
             Theame
             ,
             than
             what
             corrupts
             best
             wits
             ?
             Was
             Learning
             made
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             lines
             ,
             so
             many
             lures
             ;
             to
             take
             a
             mod●st
             eye
             ;
             or
             worke
             on
             an
             easie
             minde
             ;
             or
             to
             lead
             a
             poore
             deluded
             Soule
             to
             Hell
             ?
             Was
             wit
             given
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             wantonnesse
             ;
             or
             to
             prostitute
             it selfe
             ,
             only
             to
             please
             it selfe
             ,
             with
             lightnesse
             ?
             Unhappie
             Wit
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             employed
             !
             Ill-goven'd
             Learning
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             bestowed
             ●
             We
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             Devill
             (
             and
             good
             cause
             have
             we
             to
             doe
             so
             )
             for
             tempting
             our
             Grandam
             Eve
             ,
             and
             deceiving
             her
             with
             his
             subtiltie
             ;
             
             tell
             mee
             then
             ,
             what
             age
             ,
             sex
             or
             degree
             may
             not
             justly
             cry
             out
             of
             such
             as
             mee
             ,
             who
             have
             tempted
             our
             Grandams
             children
             so
             often
             with
             our
             ribaldry
             ?
             Well
             might
             that
             devout
             Father
             call
             Poetry
             ,
             the
             
               Devils
               Wine
            
             ;
             to
             make
             men
             and
             women
             drunke
             with
             their
             prophanenesse
             ;
             abuse
             them
             with
             their
             lightnesse
             :
             But
             woe
             is
             mee
             !
             it
             was
             not
             all
             kindes
             of
             Poetry
             that
             he
             condemned
             .
             For
             what
             sweet
             and
             heavenly
             wits
             have
             been
             employed
             in
             Poesie
             ?
             What
             devout
             teares
             have
             their
             divine
             workes
             begot
             ?
             What
             holy
             motions
             ,
             heavenly
             fancies
             have
             these
             bred
             ?
             Poesie
             then
             is
             a
             divine
             influence
             ;
             and
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Subject
             
             makes
             the
             difference
             .
             This
             I
             speake
             not
             in
             defence
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             in
             defence
             of
             it
             which
             I
             have
             so
             much
             abused
             .
             For
             many
             sweet
             Poems
             have
             I
             read
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             beget
             in
             an
             attentive
             Reader
             many
             good
             thoughts
             :
             and
             whose
             Inventions
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             couched
             in
             prose
             or
             verse
             ,
             deserrved
             of
             all
             cleare
             judgements
             ,
             their
             applause
             ;
             and
             these
             live
             to
             posterity
             ;
             because
             they
             enlivened
             vertue
             :
             &
             set
             up
             such
             a
             Light
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             devotion
             ,
             as
             shal
             never
             go
             out
             .
             But
             these
             I
             followed
             not
             .
             Let
             my
             teares
             therefore
             be
             many
             ;
             because
             the
             fruits
             which
             others
             reaped
             by
             my
             Labours
             ,
             were
             but
             few
             .
             Neither
             was
             I
             onely
             
             vers'd
             in
             these
             .
             For
             being
             put
             on
             by
             my
             Superiours
             ,
             at
             whose
             dispose
             I
             was
             ,
             I
             addressed
             my
             pen
             to
             Labours
             Historicall
             ,
             Morall
             and
             Divine
             .
             Neither
             was
             I
             in
             these
             lesse
             blame-worthy
             :
             for
             even
             Those
             ,
             wherein
             I
             should
             only
             have
             aym'd
             at
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             had
             ever
             in
             them
             some
             sprinklings
             of
             vaine-glory
             :
             Nay
             ,
             what
             was
             more
             ;
             (
             for
             enough
             I
             cannot
             speake
             to
             my
             owne
             shame
             ;
             )
             Those
             
               Cardinall
               vertues
            
             whereof
             I
             treated
             ;
             and
             which
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             others
             I
             commended
             ;
             found
             ever
             the
             worst
             example
             in
             my selfe
             .
             Which
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             redound
             to
             my
             great
             dishonour
             ;
             to
             see
             mee
             the
             least
             observer
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             
             commended
             to
             another
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             those
             
               Theologicall
               vertues
            
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             my
             
               Diviner
               Workes
            
             ,
             I
             so
             highly
             honoured
             ;
             with
             those
             
               seven
               Beatitudes
            
             ,
             the
             practice
             whereof
             I
             so
             much
             pressed
             ;
             where
             found
             they
             my
             imitation
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             confirme
             my
             admiration
             of
             them
             ?
             Now
             tell
             mee
             ,
             was
             this
             all
             that
             might
             bee
             required
             of
             mee
             ?
             Was
             it
             sufficient
             for
             mee
             to
             commend
             to
             others
             ,
             what
             I
             meant
             not
             to
             amend
             in
             my selfe
             ?
             Was
             this
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             Author
             ?
             Whether
             bee
             our
             lives
             to
             bee
             showne
             in
             our
             pens
             ,
             or
             our
             pens
             in
             our
             lives
             ?
             Truth
             is
             ,
             for
             one
             Active
             man
             ,
             we
             have
             ●en
             Contemplative
             .
             Amongst
             which
             ,
             none
             ever
             professed
             
             more
             ,
             and
             expressed
             lesse
             ,
             than
             my selfe
             .
             I
             could
             sometimes
             say
             ,
             and
             confirme
             it
             with
             a
             vow
             ;
             That
             I
             could
             never
             dictate
             with
             tongue
             ,
             nor
             relate
             with
             pen
             ,
             what
             I
             conceived
             not
             first
             in
             heart
             .
             But
             none
             could
             finde
             this
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             did
             reade
             me
             ;
             or
             by
             conversing
             with
             me
             ,
             found
             mee
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             withdrawing
             my selfe
             a
             little
             aside
             from
             ●he
             world
             ,
             and
             considering
             my
             owne
             fearfull
             estate
             ,
             whom
             even
             ripenesse
             of
             time
             ,
             cals
             out
             of
             the
             world
             :
             I
             goe
             on
             many
             times
             in
             this
             Appeale
             to
             my selfe
             .
             
               Looke
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               looke
               ,
               a
               little
               on
               thy selfe
               :
               and
               let
               no
               strange
               eye
               see
               thee
               ,
               nor
               eare
               heare
               thee
               ,
               nor
               tongue
               judge
               thee
               but
               thy selfe
               .
               What
               hast
               
               thou
               writ
               ;
               or
               of
               what
               hast
               thou
               writ
               ?
               Of
               love
               ;
               of
               Love
               !
               but
               didst
               thou
               not
               corrupt
               that
               style
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               Lust
               ?
               Yes
               ;
               heavens
               know
               ,
               thou
               didst
               .
               Againe
               ,
               didst
               thou
               chuse
               a
               better
               subject
               ?
               how
               didst
               thou
               handle
               it
               ?
               wel
               enough
               in
               thy
               line
               ;
               but
               too
               too
               ill
               in
               thy
               Life
               .
            
             O
             then
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             Labour
             ,
             in
             this
             thy
             small
             remainder
             ,
             to
             begge
             forgivenesse
             of
             Him
             ,
             whom
             thou
             didst
             so
             much
             dishonour
             :
             and
             if
             ever
             there
             bee
             spent
             by
             thee
             more
             Lampe-light
             on
             those
             Studies
             ,
             let
             Him
             onely
             have
             the
             praise
             ,
             who
             rewards
             ●●ery
             faithfull
             Labourer
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             gives
             to
             his
             Labour
             successe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             His
             Life
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             IX
             .
          
           
             LIfe
             is
             a
             Race
             ,
             or
             progresse
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             House
             I
             sojourne
             in
             ,
             a
             Tent
             or
             Tabernacle
             .
             The
             People
             I
             converse
             and
             consort
             with
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Fathers
             before
             us
             ,
             Pilgrims
             .
             Every
             day
             h
             'as
             his
             date
             ;
             yesterday
             was
             nor
             as
             to
             day
             ,
             nor
             to
             day
             as
             to
             morrow
             .
             Two
             things
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             makes
             mee
             ever
             to
             wonder
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             thinke
             of
             them
             .
             The
             one
             is
             ,
             to
             heare
             a
             Stranger
             (
             as
             we
             are
             all
             )
             to
             breathe
             out
             so
             many
             longing
             wishes
             ,
             languishing
             desires
             :
             
               O
               that
               I
               were
               at
               
               home
               !
               O
               that
               I
               were
               in
               mine
               owne
               Countrey
               !
            
             And
             what
             home
             is
             this
             hee
             meanes
             ?
             Is
             it
             his
             owne
             home
             ?
             his
             owne
             native
             Countrey
             ?
             No
             ;
             It
             is
             his
             
               earthly
               Tabernacle
            
             .
             Perchance
             he
             liveth
             (
             if
             a
             Pilgrimage
             may
             be
             properly
             called
             a
             Living
             )
             farre
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             he
             is
             call'd
             up
             to
             the
             South
             ;
             O
             how
             tedious
             are
             his
             houres
             till
             he
             returne
             !
             yet
             was
             hee
             as
             neare
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             before
             as
             now
             .
             The
             Latter
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             poore
             way-faring
             man
             (
             as
             we
             are
             all
             )
             when
             he
             is
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             wearied
             with
             Travaile
             ,
             overload
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             purposely
             meant
             to
             fore-slow
             his
             speed
             to
             his
             Countrey
             :
             Or
             set
             himselfe
             on
             building
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             
             had
             quite
             forgot
             the
             place
             whereto
             he
             was
             to
             goe
             .
             This
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             is
             my
             estate
             .
             Albeit
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             even
             in
             those
             who
             would
             have
             highly
             rejoyced
             in
             enjoying
             that
             light
             which
             I
             am
             call'd
             to
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             far
             better
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             I
             doe
             ;
             excellent
             resolves
             touching
             their
             contempt
             of
             earth
             :
             although
             their
             understandings
             were
             so
             darkned
             ,
             as
             their
             mis-guided
             thoughts
             could
             mount
             no
             higher
             .
             These
             could
             conclude
             ;
             
               Wheresoever
               we
               be
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               our
               Countrey
               with
               us
               ,
               so
               it
               be
               well
               with
               us
               .
            
             But
             well
             it
             cannot
             bee
             with
             us
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Passions
             of
             the
             minde
             disquiet
             us
             within
             ,
             and
             Infirmities
             
             enfeeble
             us
             without
             .
             I
             heare
             some
             call
             this
             Life
             a
             Prison
             ;
             but
             yet
             these
             who
             call
             it
             so
             ,
             live
             not
             like
             Prisoners
             .
             Delights
             and
             Delicacies
             become
             not
             Fotters
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             we
             truely
             held
             it
             a
             prison
             ;
             wee
             would
             desire
             our
             libertie
             :
             but
             we
             either
             know
             not
             ,
             or
             acknowledge
             not
             our
             misery
             .
             Others
             can
             call
             it
             a
             Banishment
             ;
             others
             a
             Punishment
             ;
             others
             a
             Death
             .
             But
             if
             a
             Banishment
             ,
             why
             wish
             wee
             not
             to
             be
             restored
             ?
             if
             a
             Punishment
             ,
             why
             seeke
             wee
             not
             to
             bee
             released
             ?
             And
             if
             a
             Death
             ,
             why
             sleepe
             wee
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             raised
             ?
             No
             ;
             no
             ;
             these
             are
             but
             words
             in
             the
             aire
             .
             Like
             such
             as
             commend
             Abstinence
             ,
             in
             their
             Surfets
             ;
             or
             discourse
             of
             Mortification
             
             in
             their
             Cups
             .
             Not
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             compare
             themselves
             to
             prisoners
             ,
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             bee
             ,
             freed
             ;
             Nor
             one
             of
             these
             Exiles
             ,
             infranchised
             ;
             Nor
             one
             of
             these
             who
             hold
             themselves
             thus
             punished
             ,
             delivered
             ;
             nor
             one
             of
             these
             who
             hold
             themselves
             Dead-alive
             ,
             revived
             .
             This
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             is
             my
             case
             :
             Though
             I
             finde
             all
             things
             in
             the
             World
             to
             bee
             nothing
             but
             Vanitie
             ;
             and
             of
             those
             ,
             Man
             the
             greatest
             Vanitie
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             my selfe
             th●●●●lest
             of
             Vanity
             .
             For
             I
             have
             rejoyced
             all
             my
             dayes
             ,
             in
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
             And
             I
             thought
             still
             in
             mine
             heart
             to
             put
             farre
             away
             the
             
               evill
               day
            
             ,
             by
             approaching
             to
             the
             Seat
             of
             iniquitie
             :
             but
             I
             found
             that
             
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             were
             upon
             mee
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             groped
             but
             in
             Darknesse
             ,
             to
             wound
             my selfe
             .
             Wretched
             man
             !
             How
             long
             have
             I
             been
             in
             a
             
               miserable
               state
            
             ,
             and
             knew
             it
             not
             ?
             How
             long
             have
             I
             beene
             a
             Stranger
             to
             my
             
               Fathers
               house
            
             ,
             and
             returned
             not
             ?
             I
             have
             read
             it
             ,
             Deare
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thy
             Book
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             found
             it
             by
             experience
             in
             that
             publike
             Register
             of
             mans
             mortality
             :
             how
             this
             Life
             is
             truly
             compared
             to
             a
             Course
             ,
             to
             a
             Roast
             ;
             and
             what
             swifter
             ?
             To
             a
             
               Weavers
               shuttle
            
             ;
             and
             what
             ●●icker
             ?
             To
             a
             Tale
             that
             is
             told
             ;
             what
             shorter
             ?
             To
             a
             Shadow
             ;
             what
             sooner
             vanishing
             ?
             To
             Grasse
             ;
             what
             sooner
             withering
             ?
             To
             the
             Tracke
             of
             a
             Ship
             ;
             what
             lesse
             appearing
             ?
             
             To
             the
             Flight
             of
             a
             Bird
             ;
             what
             more
             speedily
             gliding
             ?
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             have
             I
             loaded
             my selfe
             with
             
               thicke
               clay
            
             ;
             as
             if
             I
             were
             too
             fleet
             in
             my
             course
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             needed
             trashing
             .
             But
             would
             you
             know
             in
             what
             places
             ,
             I
             have
             beene
             most
             versed
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             persons
             ,
             most
             conversed
             ?
             I
             shall
             render
             you
             a
             just
             Account
             ;
             meane
             time
             ,
             what
             Account
             I
             shall
             make
             for
             my
             mis-spent
             houres
             ,
             heaven
             knowes
             .
          
           
             After
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             my
             Parents
             had
             brought
             mee
             up
             at
             Schoole
             ;
             to
             get
             mee
             an
             inheritance
             in
             that
             ,
             wherewith
             no
             earthly
             providence
             could
             endow
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Vniversitie
             ;
             where
             (
             still
             with
             an
             humble
             acknowledgement
             
             of
             others
             favours
             and
             seasonable
             endevours
             )
             I
             became
             such
             a
             Proficient
             ,
             as
             Time
             call'd
             mee
             ,
             and
             Examination
             approv'd
             mee
             for
             a
             Graduate
             .
             And
             in
             these
             Studies
             I
             continued
             ,
             till
             by
             universall
             Voice
             and
             vote
             ,
             I
             was
             put
             upon
             a
             Task
             ,
             whose
             Style
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             shall
             ever
             retaine
             ,
             the
             
               Sonne
               of
               Earth
               ;
               Terrae
               Filius
               .
            
             From
             the
             performance
             of
             which
             exercise
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             the
             extraordinary
             favour
             which
             the
             Vniversitie
             pleased
             to
             grace
             mee
             withall
             ,
             or
             that
             shee
             found
             some
             tokens
             in
             mee
             of
             such
             future
             proficience
             as
             might
             answer
             the
             hopes
             of
             so
             tender
             a
             Mother
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             :
             but
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             received
             no
             small
             encouragement
             
             both
             in
             my
             studies
             and
             free
             tender
             of
             ample
             preferment
             .
             And
             too
             apt
             was
             I
             ,
             to
             apply
             this
             the
             worse
             way
             .
             For
             this
             extraordinary
             grace
             begot
             in
             mee
             a
             selfe-conceit
             of
             my
             own
             worth
             :
             ever
             thinking
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             had
             not
             proceeded
             from
             some
             more
             deserving
             parts
             in
             mee
             :
             that
             rich
             Seminary
             of
             all
             Learning
             would
             not
             have
             showne
             so
             gracefull
             a
             Countenance
             towards
             mee
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             laboured
             by
             that
             Grace
             which
             was
             given
             mee
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             this
             Opinion
             in
             mee
             ;
             and
             humbly
             to
             acknowledge
             my
             wants
             and
             weaknesse
             in
             all
             ;
             my
             abilitie
             in
             nothing
             .
             But
             applause
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Eare-ring
             :
             which
             I
             found
             by
             giving
             too
             easie
             
             eare
             to
             my
             owne
             praise
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             deluded
             my
             judgement
             ,
             so
             it
             expos'd
             me
             to
             censure
             .
             True
             ,
             too
             true
             I
             found
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             owne
             Parts
             ,
             wee
             need
             no
             borrowed
             lights
             .
             This
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             onely
             this
             that
             induced
             mee
             to
             put
             my selfe
             forward
             in
             Publique
             Exercises
             with
             much
             confidence
             :
             wherein
             (
             such
             happinesse
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             possest
             of
             opinion
             )
             I
             seldome
             or
             never
             came
             off
             with
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Having
             for
             sundry
             yeares
             together
             thus
             remained
             in
             the
             bounteous
             bosome
             of
             this
             my
             Nursing-Mother
             ;
             all
             ●hich
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             freedome
             of
             those
             Studies
             ,
             I
             reap't
             no
             lesse
             private
             comfort
             ,
             than
             I
             
             received
             from
             others
             incouragement
             ;
             I
             resolved
             to
             set
             my
             rest
             upon
             this
             ,
             to
             bestow
             the
             most
             of
             my
             time
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             if
             it
             stood
             with
             my
             Parents
             liking
             .
             But
             soone
             was
             I
             crossed
             by
             them
             in
             these
             resolves
             :
             being
             injoyned
             by
             them
             to
             turne
             the
             course
             of
             my
             Studies
             from
             those
             sweet
             Academick
             Exercises
             ,
             wherein
             I
             tasted
             such
             infinite
             content
             :
             and
             to
             betake
             my selfe
             to
             a
             profession
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             confesse
             sui●ed
             not
             well
             with
             my
             disposition
             :
             for
             the
             fresh
             fragrant
             flowers
             of
             Divine
             Poesie
             and
             Morall
             Philosophy
             could
             not
             like
             well
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             nor
             transported
             to
             those
             thorny
             places
             and
             plashes
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             no
             remedy
             ;
             
             with
             an
             unwilling
             farewell
             I
             tooke
             my
             leave
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             to
             addresse
             my
             Studies
             to
             that
             Knowledge
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             seemed
             so
             far
             different
             from
             my
             element
             ;
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             now
             to
             be
             moulded
             to
             some
             new
             Dialect
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             was
             knowne
             to
             most
             tongues
             ,
             I
             became
             a
             meere
             Novice
             in
             this
             .
             Here
             I
             long
             remained
             ,
             but
             lightly
             profited
             :
             being
             there
             seated
             ,
             where
             I
             studied
             more
             for
             acquaintance
             than
             knowledge
             .
             Nor
             was
             I
             the
             onely
             one
             (
             though
             a
             principall
             one
             )
             who
             run
             deeply
             in
             areeres
             with
             time
             ;
             and
             gulled
             the
             eyes
             of
             opinion
             with
             a
             Law-gowne
             .
             For
             I
             found
             many
             in
             my
             case
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             recompence
             their
             Parents
             many
             
             yeares
             charge
             with
             one
             Book-case
             .
          
           
             Yet
             amidst
             these
             dis-relishing
             studies
             ,
             whereto
             I
             was
             rather
             enforced
             than
             enclined
             :
             I
             bestowed
             much
             precious
             time
             (
             better
             spent
             then
             in
             Tavernes
             and
             Brothells
             )
             in
             reviving
             in
             mee
             the
             long-languishing
             spirit
             of
             Poetrie
             ,
             with
             other
             Morall
             Assayes
             ;
             which
             so
             highly
             delighted
             mee
             ,
             as
             they
             kept
             mee
             from
             affecting
             that
             loose
             kind
             of
             libertie
             ,
             which
             through
             fulnesse
             of
             meanes
             ,
             and
             licentiousnesse
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             I
             saw
             so
             much
             followed
             and
             eagerly
             pursued
             by
             many
             .
             This
             moved
             mee
             sometimes
             to
             fit
             my
             buskin'd
             Muse
             for
             the
             Stage
             ;
             with
             other
             occasionall
             Presentments
             
             or
             Poems
             ;
             which
             being
             free-borne
             ,
             and
             not
             mercenarie
             ,
             received
             gracefull
             acceptance
             of
             all
             such
             as
             understood
             my
             ranke
             and
             qualitie
             .
             For
             so
             happily
             had
             I
             crept
             into
             Opinion
             (
             but
             weake
             is
             that
             Happinesse
             that
             is
             grounded
             on
             Opinion
             )
             by
             closing
             so
             well
             with
             the
             temper
             and
             humour
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             either
             presented
             by
             mee
             (
             at
             the
             instancie
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             generous
             wits
             and
             spirits
             of
             that
             time
             )
             to
             the
             Stage
             ;
             or
             committed
             by
             mee
             to
             the
             Presse
             ;
             which
             past
             not
             with
             good
             approvement
             in
             the
             estimate
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Neither
             did
             I
             use
             these
             
               private
               Solaces
            
             of
             my
             pen
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             a
             play
             onely
             to
             
             the
             imagination
             :
             rather
             to
             allay
             and
             season
             more
             serious
             studies
             ;
             than
             accoun●
             them
             any
             fixt
             imployment
             .
             Nor
             did
             I
             onely
             bestow
             my
             time
             on
             these
             ;
             for
             I
             addressed
             my selfe
             to
             Subjects
             of
             
               stronger
               digestion
            
             ;
             being
             such
             as
             required
             more
             maturitie
             of
             judgement
             ,
             though
             lesse
             pregnancie
             of
             invention
             :
             relishing
             more
             of
             the
             Lampe
             ,
             than
             those
             Lighter
             measures
             which
             I
             had
             formerly
             penned
             :
             wherein
             I
             grew
             as
             strong
             in
             the
             opinion
             and
             reputation
             of
             others
             as
             before
             .
             This
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             begot
             in
             mee
             a
             glowing
             heat
             and
             conceit
             of
             my selfe
             :
             but
             this
             I
             held
             an
             easie
             errour
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             dispensable
             ,
             because
             arising
             from
             the
             
             infirmitie
             of
             nature
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             I
             can
             very
             well
             remember
             (
             and
             what
             other
             Followers
             can
             bee
             to
             such
             a
             Remembrancer
             but
             penitent
             teares
             and
             incessant
             feares
             )
             that
             I
             held
             it
             in
             those
             dayes
             an
             incomparable
             grace
             to
             be
             styled
             one
             of
             the
             Wits
             .
             Where
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             invited
             to
             a
             publique
             feast
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             meeting
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             wee
             hated
             nothing
             more
             than
             losing
             time
             ;
             reserving
             ever
             some
             Select
             houres
             of
             that
             Solemnity
             ,
             to
             make
             proofe
             of
             our
             conceits
             in
             a
             present
             provision
             of
             Epigrams
             ,
             Anagrams
             ,
             with
             other
             expressive
             (
             and
             many
             times
             offensive
             )
             fancies
             .
          
           
             But
             Wits
             so
             ill
             employed
             ,
             
             were
             like
             weapons
             put
             into
             mad
             mens
             hands
             .
             They
             hurt
             much
             ,
             benefitted
             little
             :
             distating
             more
             than
             they
             pleased
             ;
             for
             they
             liked
             onely
             such
             mens
             palats
             ,
             as
             were
             Male-contents
             ,
             and
             Critically
             affected
             .
             By
             this
             time
             I
             had
             got
             an
             eye
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             a
             finger
             in
             the
             street
             .
             
               There
               goes
               an
               Author
               !
               One
               of
               the
               Wits
               !
            
             Which
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             but
             make
             mee
             looke
             bigge
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             beene
             casten
             in
             a
             new
             mold
             .
             O
             how
             in
             privacie
             ,
             when
             nothing
             but
             the
             close
             Evening
             ,
             and
             darke
             walls
             accompany
             mee
             ,
             doth
             the
             remembrance
             of
             these
             lightest
             vanities
             perplex
             mee
             !
             How
             gladly
             would
             I
             shun
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             !
             How
             willingly
             forgoe
             
             that
             sweetnesse
             which
             many
             conceive
             to
             bee
             in
             them
             !
             But
             let
             mee
             goe
             on
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             yet
             but
             entring
             that
             high
             bet-path
             of
             my
             younger
             follies
             .
             Having
             thus
             ,
             for
             divers
             yeeres
             together
             ,
             continued
             at
             
               Inns
               of
               Court
            
             ;
             where
             that
             opinion
             the
             world
             had
             of
             my
             Works
             ,
             gained
             mee
             more
             friends
             ;
             than
             the
             opinion
             men
             had
             of
             my
             Law
             ,
             got
             mee
             fees
             .
             For
             such
             as
             affected
             Scenes
             more
             than
             Suits
             were
             my
             Clients
             .
             I
             thought
             with
             my selfe
             to
             take
             a
             turne
             or
             two
             in
             Pauls
             ;
             and
             to
             peruse
             a
             whol●
             Gazetta
             in
             one
             walke
             .
             This
             I
             conceived
             might
             improve
             mee
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             indearing
             and
             ingratiating
             my selfe
             with
             that
             Societie
             :
             
             which
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             were
             richly
             endowed
             with
             two
             excellent
             parts
             ,
             Invention
             ,
             and
             Memorie
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             screwing
             some
             Subject
             from
             their
             Relations
             ,
             which
             might
             set
             my
             pen
             a
             work
             upon
             occasion
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             found
             not
             there
             what
             I
             expected
             ,
             which
             made
             mee
             leave
             that
             walke
             ,
             and
             turne
             Peripateticke
             ;
             a
             civill
             Exchange-man
             ;
             where
             in
             short
             time
             I
             got
             acquaintance
             of
             the
             best
             ;
             being
             such
             
               gentle
               Merchants
            
             ,
             as
             their
             wealth
             could
             not
             so
             darken
             their
             worth
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             willingly
             enter
             lists
             in
             a
             combat
             of
             wit.
             These
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             tooke
             great
             felicitie
             in
             my
             company
             :
             nor
             did
             it
             repent
             mee
             of
             bestowing
             
             some
             houres
             with
             these
             :
             whose
             discourse
             of
             
               forraine
               Newes
            
             strengthened
             by
             such
             able
             Intelligence
             ,
             did
             infinitely
             please
             .
             And
             these
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             losse
             to
             themselves
             (
             I
             may
             safely
             vow
             )
             would
             not
             stick
             upon
             occasion
             to
             accommodate
             me
             :
             which
             winged
             my
             desires
             for
             the
             Court
             ;
             the
             better
             to
             accomplish
             mee
             .
             Where
             I
             found
             gracefull
             acceptance
             with
             choycest
             acquaintance
             .
             But
             Cynthia
             could
             not
             bee
             still
             in
             her
             full
             orbe
             .
             I
             begun
             to
             withdraw
             my
             thoughts
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             recount
             with
             my selfe
             what
             I
             had
             seene
             :
             store
             of
             wealth
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             a
             beseeming
             state
             in
             the
             other
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             I
             found
             my
             
             selfe
             but
             a
             Planet
             in
             both
             .
             Fixt
             I
             could
             not
             bee
             ,
             till
             some
             constant
             Calling
             admitted
             mee
             .
             I
             resolved
             then
             ,
             seeing
             I
             found
             nothing
             either
             in
             Court
             or
             Citie
             ,
             but
             cares
             :
             Cares
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             of
             getting
             to
             hoord
             and
             gather
             ;
             cares
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             getting
             to
             spend
             and
             scatter
             :
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             more
             rinde
             than
             pith
             ;
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             more
             pith
             than
             rinde
             .
             This
             partaking
             more
             of
             Complement
             ,
             that
             of
             Substance
             :
             yet
             a
             naturall
             straine
             of
             Insinuation
             in
             both
             :
             but
             their
             Objects
             different
             .
             The
             one
             making
             a
             cringe
             for
             fashion
             ;
             the
             other
             for
             gaine
             .
             While
             the
             former
             makes
             his
             vowes
             too
             familiar
             with
             his
             protests
             ,
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ;
             the
             other
             
             sees
             too
             deepe
             a
             glosse
             of
             his
             commodities
             ,
             with
             shopoaths
             to
             be
             lik't
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             with
             a
             low
             dook
             of
             your
             
               Servants
               Servant
            
             ,
             proclaimes
             him
             the
             Servant
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             no
             ones
             servant
             .
             This
             I
             wholly
             dislik't
             ,
             for
             I
             found
             the
             title
             of
             Servant
             otherwise
             applyed
             by
             that
             Divine
             Vessell
             of
             Election
             ,
             that
             devout
             Sanctuarie
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             that
             pure
             Mirrour
             of
             Supreme
             Contemplation
             .
             His
             title
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             likewise
             of
             others
             of
             his
             Fellow-Labourers
             :
             
               Paul
               a
               servant
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               Iames
               a
               servant
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ;
               Iude
               a
               servant
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             With
             this
             Complement
             These
             began
             their
             Epistles
             :
             A
             Sain●-like
             Preamble
             !
             an
             heavenly
             
             Cour●●hip
             !
             Such
             as
             all
             Christians
             are
             to
             imitate
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             ,
             with
             his
             subtill
             weights
             and
             measures
             (
             reserving
             ever
             my
             best
             thoughts
             for
             the
             best
             )
             made
             mee
             suspect
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             sold
             his
             commodities
             by
             retaile
             ,
             and
             his
             conscience
             by
             
               whole
               sale
            
             .
             Upon
             review
             of
             these
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             leave
             those
             
               Cinnamon
               Trees
            
             of
             the
             Court
             with
             their
             sweet
             rindes
             ;
             and
             those
             Palmato's
             of
             the
             Citie
             with
             their
             broad
             shades
             :
             and
             to
             turne
             honest
             Countrey-man
             :
             where
             my
             Parents
             providence
             had
             setled
             a
             competent
             estate
             upon
             mee
             .
             Here
             I
             lookt
             to
             finde
             nothing
             but
             plaine
             dealing
             ;
             where
             I
             found
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             For
             upon
             a
             
             more
             serious
             perusall
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             benefits
             that
             rose
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             conditions
             of
             those
             who
             were
             borne
             and
             bred
             in
             it
             ;
             I
             found
             a
             cunning
             Colt
             wrapt
             up
             in
             a
             russet
             coat
             .
             Men
             as
             apt
             to
             catch
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             hatcht
             in
             the
             Harpies
             nest
             .
             Such
             as
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             hazard
             their
             part
             and
             portion
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             for
             a
             Symoniacall
             Contract
             .
             And
             still
             I
             went
             on
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             qualitie
             of
             those
             Ilanders
             .
             Where
             I
             found
             some
             pining
             through
             want
             ,
             others
             repining
             at
             their
             neighbours
             wealth
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             cōtent
             w
             th
             their
             estate
             :
             yet
             none
             so
             poore
             in
             estate
             ,
             as
             hee
             would
             not
             ,
             though
             hee
             spared
             it
             from
             his
             belly
             ,
             
             have
             a
             fee
             in
             store
             to
             maintaine
             a
             suit
             .
             Long
             I
             had
             not
             remained
             in
             this
             fashion
             ,
             till
             it
             pleased
             the
             Prince
             to
             put
             mee
             in
             Commission
             for
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             :
             a
             vertue
             ,
             and
             a
             choyce
             one
             too
             ,
             yet
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             abuse
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             of
             time
             ,
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Celedony
             stone
             ,
             which
             retaineth
             her
             vertue
             no
             longer
             than
             it
             is
             rubbed
             with
             gold
             .
             For
             my
             carriage
             therein
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             such
             as
             knew
             mee
             :
             many
             imperfections
             and
             failings
             (
             Heaven
             knowes
             )
             accompanyed
             mee
             ,
             which
             by
             an
             humble
             acknowledgement
             of
             mine
             owne
             wants
             ,
             &
             an
             earnest
             desire
             of
             supply
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             became
             so
             rectified
             in
             mee
             ;
             as
             what
             before
             
             seemed
             crooked
             ,
             was
             by
             that
             
               golden
               Rule
            
             of
             his
             
               divine
               Will
            
             in
             mee
             streightned
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             passed
             my
             dayes
             ;
             traced
             many
             wayes
             ;
             where
             the
             longer
             I
             lived
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             sinned
             ;
             which
             caused
             mee
             to
             wash
             my
             couch
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             to
             remember
             the
             follies
             of
             my
             
               Youth
               ,
               Manhood
            
             ,
             and
             Age
             ,
             with
             anguish
             of
             heart
             .
             O
             how
             much
             it
             now
             grieves
             mee
             ,
             to
             have
             grieved
             so
             much
             at
             the
             sight
             or
             thought
             of
             gray
             haires
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             grieved
             so
             little
             at
             the
             thought
             or
             sight
             of
             my
             sinnes
             !
             May
             it
             then
             bee
             my
             care
             to
             call
             for
             grace
             ,
             lest
             I
             bring
             my
             gray
             haires
             with
             lasting
             sorrow
             to
             thei●
             grave
             .
             O
             may
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             dayes
             teach
             mee
             to
             
             number
             my
             dayes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             goe
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             length
             of
             dayes
             !
          
        
         
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
           
             MEMORIALL
             X.
             
          
           
             WElcome
             ,
             thou
             unwelcommest
             to
             man
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             in
             part
             pu●
             off
             man
             ,
             through
             his
             grace
             by
             whom
             I
             am
             ;
             and
             who
             for
             mee
             became
             man
             ,
             to
             free
             mee
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             due
             to
             man.
             O
             Death
             ,
             how
             terrible
             hadst
             thou
             been
             unto
             mee
             ,
             if
             hee
             who
             dyed
             for
             mee
             ,
             had
             not
             conquer'd
             thee
             !
             And
             yet
             many
             things
             present
             themselves
             before
             
             mee
             ,
             which
             highly
             perplex
             mee
             .
             Sinnes
             ,
             nothing
             but
             sinnes
             muster
             themselves
             before
             mee
             ,
             to
             affright
             mee
             .
             Yea
             ,
             sinnes
             which
             I
             never
             thought
             of
             till
             now
             ,
             appeare
             foule
             and
             ugly
             unto
             mee
             .
             But
             I
             know
             my
             Redeemer
             liveth
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             
               these
               eyes
            
             I
             shall
             see
             him
             .
             Though
             the
             Furies
             of
             Sinne
             and
             Satan
             enter
             their
             pleas
             against
             mee
             ;
             though
             my
             
               secret
               Sinnes
            
             tell
             mee
             that
             I
             am
             the
             child
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             justly
             incurred
             Gods
             heavie
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             ;
             and
             that
             my
             
               strange
               sinnes
            
             have
             deservedly
             made
             me
             a
             Stranger
             and
             Alien
             to
             the
             house
             of
             my
             Father
             .
             Though
             my
             whole
             course
             hath
             beene
             a
             continued
             curse
             ,
             by
             transgressing
             
             his
             Law
             ,
             who
             satisfied
             the
             Law
             for
             me
             :
             Though
             I
             have
             made
             
               every
               Creature
            
             mine
             Enemie
             ,
             by
             offending
             that
             
               heavenly
               Maker
            
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             and
             me
             :
             Though
             I
             finde
             no
             
               good
               thing
            
             in
             mee
             ;
             not
             
               one
               Witnesse
            
             within
             mee
             ,
             to
             speake
             for
             mee
             ;
             Not
             
               one
               day
            
             ,
             nay
             not
             
               one
               houre
            
             of
             my
             life
             without
             Sinne
             to
             accuse
             mee
             ;
             Not
             
               one
               poore
               worke
            
             of
             Charitie
             so
             pure
             ,
             and
             without
             Vain-glory
             ,
             as
             to
             plead
             for
             mee
             ;
             Not
             
               one
               Friend
            
             ,
             amongst
             all
             those
             many
             ,
             who
             profest
             themselves
             mine
             ,
             to
             appeare
             for
             mee
             .
             Yet
             have
             I
             One
             ,
             who
             h'as
             vanquished
             
               Death
               ,
               Sinne
            
             ,
             and
             
               Satan
               .
               One
            
             ,
             who
             will
             Cure
             my
             Wounds
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             opened
             them
             ;
             and
             Cover
             my
             Sinnes
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             
             discovered
             them
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             will
             bring
             mee
             home
             to
             my
             
               Fathers
               house
            
             ,
             bring
             forth
             his
             
               best
               roabe
            
             to
             adorne
             me
             ,
             put
             a
             ring
             on
             mine
             hand
             to
             inrich
             me
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             to
             his
             
               Great
               marriage
               Feast
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             for
             ever
             refresh
             me
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             wil
             turne
             his
             Curse
             into
             a
             Blessing
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Dearest
             Selfe
             satisfie
             my
             longing
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             as
             hee
             made
             his
             
               Angels
               ,
               Ministers
            
             for
             mee
             on
             Earth
             ;
             will
             make
             them
             my
             Companions
             in
             Heaven
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             though
             hee
             could
             see
             no
             
               good
               thing
            
             in
             me
             ,
             will
             of
             his
             owne
             
               free
               goodnesse
            
             supply
             mee
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             will
             send
             his
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             witnesse
             for
             mee
             :
             and
             will
             shew
             to
             his
             Father
             those
             Prints
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             those
             Skars
             
             of
             his
             Wounds
             to
             speake
             for
             mee
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             will
             evince
             the
             testimony
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             so
             as
             though
             it
             accuse
             mee
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             impeach
             me
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             is
             
               all
               charity
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             mercy
             will
             looke
             on
             my
             misery
             ;
             and
             in
             
               this
               houre
            
             of
             my
             necessity
             will
             plead
             for
             mee
             .
             One
             ,
             who
             when
             all
             my
             friends
             shall
             leave
             mee
             ,
             will
             cleave
             neare
             mee
             :
             and
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             my
             death
             will
             so
             defend
             mee
             ,
             that
             mine
             Enemie
             may
             have
             no
             power
             over
             mee
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             
               old
               Acquaintance
            
             cannot
             be
             so
             easily
             parted
             ;
             I
             feele
             a
             trembling
             in
             my
             flesh
             :
             it
             is
             death
             to
             her
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             her
             Soule
             .
             Therefore
             shee
             desires
             still
             to
             bee
             a
             Cottage
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             
             crazie
             one
             )
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             such
             a
             Guest
             .
             And
             though
             every
             pusse
             ,
             every
             blast
             threaten
             her
             fall
             ;
             yet
             hopes
             shee
             with
             a
             little
             repairing
             to
             hold
             out
             still
             .
             Foolish
             flesh
             !
             if
             thou
             lov'st
             that
             Guest
             ,
             as
             thou
             professest
             ,
             why
             doest
             thou
             lodge
             her
             under
             such
             rotten
             tarrases
             ?
             For
             whilest
             thou
             keep'st
             her
             in
             that
             
               crazie
               Cottage
            
             ,
             thou
             hold'st
             her
             from
             a
             
               princely
               Palace
            
             .
             '
             Las
             !
             shee
             came
             to
             thee
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             a
             Dweller
             ,
             but
             a
             Sojourner
             .
             Give
             her
             leave
             then
             to
             goe
             home
             againe
             :
             for
             in
             a
             
               strange
               Land
            
             is
             shee
             ,
             while
             shee
             lodges
             with
             thee
             .
             O
             ;
             but
             I
             heare
             thee
             answer
             :
             
               This
               Stranger
               (
               if
               you
               please
               to
               style
               him
               so
               )
               is
               as
               loth
               to
               part
               
               with
               mee
               ,
               as
               I
               with
               her
               .
            
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             poore
             Soule
             ,
             hast
             thou
             wallowed
             so
             long
             in
             mire
             ;
             or
             encamped
             so
             long
             in
             these
             shades
             or
             shrouds
             of
             clay
             ;
             as
             thou
             beginnest
             to
             bee
             enamoured
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             remove
             from
             them
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             beene
             such
             a
             long
             stranger
             in
             thy
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             quite
             forgot
             it
             ,
             or
             car●st
             not
             much
             if
             thou
             never
             see
             it
             ?
             H
             'as
             the
             life
             of
             a
             Souldier
             so
             taken
             thee
             ;
             or
             the
             straying
             libertie
             of
             a
             Pilgrim
             so
             seaz'd
             upon
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             preferrest
             a
             wandring
             life
             ,
             before
             a
             setled
             being
             in
             thy
             Countrey
             ?
             Woe
             is
             mee
             for
             thee
             !
             But
             ,
             'pray
             thee
             tell
             mee
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             so
             woo'd
             and
             wonne
             thee
             from
             thy
             
               first
               
               Love
            
             ?
             O
             I
             heare
             thee
             ;
             or
             that
             false
             Idumite
             which
             holds
             thee
             ,
             cry
             out
             :
             
               O
               ;
               must
               I
               leave
               my
               Friends
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               Pleasures
               and
               Possessions
               ?
            
             Yes
             ;
             thou
             must
             leave
             and
             lose
             all
             :
             Thy
             Friends
             and
             Honours
             may
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             accompany
             thee
             to
             ●hy
             Grave
             ;
             but
             there
             they
             will
             leave
             thee
             :
             and
             for
             thy
             Pleasures
             and
             Possessions
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             doe
             thee
             that
             gra●e
             ,
             to
             attend
             thee
             to
             thy
             grave
             ,
             ●●r
             before
             thou
             come
             there
             ,
             ●hey
             have
             vow'd
             to
             leave
             thee
             .
             These
             are
             strong
             stayes●o
             ●o
             depend
             on
             !
             faire
             props
             to
             rely
             on
             !
             firme
             foundations
             to
             build
             on
             !
             I
             see
             then
             ,
             (
             Languishing
             Soule
             )
             what
             it
             is
             that
             holds
             thee
             .
             Thou
             either
             griev'st
             to
             lose
             what
             
             thou
             here
             lovest
             :
             or
             feares
             to
             feele
             there
             what
             thou
             for
             thy
             sinne
             deservest
             .
             O
             my
             Soule
             ,
             by
             this
             may
             any
             one
             gather
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             beene
             a
             constant
             worldling
             !
             For
             if
             thou
             hadst
             possessed
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             without
             loving
             of
             them
             ;
             thou
             wouldst
             easily
             lose
             them
             without
             grieving
             for
             them
             :
             Seeing
             ,
             whatsoever
             without
             love
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             without
             griefe
             we
             forgoe
             .
             But
             stay
             a
             little
             !
             stay
             a
             very
             little
             !
             and
             with
             pati●nce
             heare
             mee
             .
             Be
             not
             ,
             O
             bee
             not
             so
             fast
             glued
             to
             Earth
             ,
             that
             thy
             thoughts
             become
             loosened
             from
             Heaven
             !
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             thus
             disquiets
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             shee
             who
             suggesteth
             these
             things
             to
             thee
             .
             Wrastle
             
             then
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             the
             foile
             ;
             it
             is
             better
             that
             shee
             faile
             ,
             than
             thou
             fall
             .
             Tell
             her
             ;
             oh
             tell
             her
             :
             For
             this
             will
             charme
             her
             .
             Those
             worldly
             Friends
             ,
             on
             whom
             shee
             so
             much
             relyes
             ;
             can
             neither
             deliver
             themselves
             nor
             her
             from
             Death
             .
             They
             may
             professe
             much
             ;
             and
             vow
             to
             intercede
             for
             her
             to
             any
             Prince
             or
             Potentate
             breathing
             ,
             while
             shee
             is
             
               living
               flesh
            
             :
             but
             dying
             ,
             they
             will
             leave
             her
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             her
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             .
             And
             all
             their
             friendly
             teares
             will
             be
             then
             dried
             up
             .
             Sorrow
             takes
             quickly
             a
             Surfet
             in
             the
             Funerall
             of
             her
             dearest
             Friend
             .
             His
             poore
             corps
             is
             with
             earth
             no
             sooner
             covered
             ,
             than
             their
             Time-love
             becomes
             
             discovered
             .
             These
             be
             the
             shadowes
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             Flesh-flyes
             are
             deluded
             .
             They
             may
             remember
             us
             sometimes
             while
             wee
             live
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             they
             soone
             forget
             us
             when
             wee
             are
             laid
             in
             earth
             .
             Aske
             her
             then
             ;
             will
             shee
             be
             stayd
             by
             these
             friends
             ,
             of
             which
             Time
             makes
             shadowes
             ,
             or
             injury
             profest
             
               foes
               ?
               Secondly
            
             ,
             if
             Friends
             have
             not
             in
             them
             such
             firme
             dependence
             ,
             as
             to
             promise
             any
             assurance
             :
             hopes
             shee
             from
             Honours
             to
             receive
             any
             sure
             footing
             or
             continuance
             ?
             No
             ;
             tell
             her
             ,
             these
             are
             of
             all
             temporary
             blessings
             most
             various
             and
             dangerous
             .
             Various
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Object
             from
             whence
             shee
             receives
             them
             ,
             being
             man
             :
             and
             consequently
             ,
             apt
             enough
             
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             ,
             to
             change
             his
             minde
             .
             And
             dangerous
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             corrivals
             and
             privie
             underminers
             ,
             whose
             highest
             taske
             it
             is
             to
             bring
             these
             Favourites
             into
             disgrace
             .
             O
             how
             happie
             had
             many
             beene
             ,
             had
             they
             never
             knowne
             what
             Honour
             meant
             !
             For
             as
             it
             incumber'd
             them
             living
             ,
             so
             it
             distracted
             them
             dying
             :
             exposing
             them
             to
             many
             dangers
             both
             living
             and
             dying
             .
             Aske
             her
             then
             ;
             will
             shee
             bee
             staid
             by
             these
             Honours
             ,
             which
             can
             neither
             privilege
             her
             from
             death
             ,
             nor
             comfort
             her
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             ,
             nor
             secure
             her
             after
             death
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             shee
             bee
             thus
             forsaken
             of
             all
             her
             Honours
             ,
             what
             can
             she
             expect
             from
             Pleasures
             ?
             La●
             !
             
             These
             long
             since
             left
             her
             ,
             when
             Age
             seaz'd
             on
             her
             :
             and
             thrice
             happy
             shee
             ,
             had
             shee
             left
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             left
             her
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             pleasure
             in
             cramps
             and
             aches
             :
             her
             weake
             decrepit
             limbes
             retaine
             stil●
             a
             memory
             of
             them
             .
             These
             she
             h'as
             constantly
             to
             attend
             her
             ;
             nor
             vow
             they
             to
             leave
             her
             ,
             till
             the
             cold
             Earth
             receive
             her
             .
             For
             now
             those
             
               Ivory-beds
               ,
               Carpets
            
             and
             Laces
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             so
             many
             racks
             and
             tortures
             to
             her
             ,
             when
             shee
             remembers
             them
             .
             All
             these
             have
             left
             her
             in
             paine
             :
             and
             if
             shee
             taste
             pleasure
             in
             that
             ,
             may
             she
             long
             enjoy
             it
             .
             But
             thou●h
             those
             more
             
               active
               pleasures
            
             have
             wholly
             left
             her
             :
             shee
             sees
             her
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             
             shee
             knowes
             not
             ,
             it
             deepely
             grieves
             her
             .
             Those
             pleasant
             walkes
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             helpes
             both
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             shee
             so
             carefully
             contrived
             ;
             those
             shadie
             delightfull
             Arbours
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             so
             retiredly
             and
             contentedly
             reposed
             ;
             Those
             silent
             Groves
             ,
             christall
             Springs
             ,
             dainty
             Refectories
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             so
             delightfully
             sported
             ,
             bathed
             &
             banquetted
             :
             must
             she
             lose
             all
             these
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             cover
             of
             mouldred
             earth
             ,
             wherein
             all
             her
             beautie
             lyes
             buried
             ?
             It
             must
             bee
             so
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             remedie
             ;
             the
             cold
             earth
             must
             receive
             her
             perished
             beautie
             .
             Nor
             should
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             these
             grieve
             her
             ;
             seeing
             these
             were
             so
             confined
             to
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             promise
             no
             constancie
             
             to
             her
             .
             Yea
             ;
             they
             deserved
             rather
             to
             bee
             loathed
             than
             loved
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Sight
             of
             them
             too
             often
             estranged
             her
             thoughts
             from
             Him
             that
             made
             them
             .
             Aske
             her
             then
             ,
             where
             bee
             all
             those
             who
             sometimes
             enjoyed
             these
             pleasures
             to
             the
             full
             !
             Where
             those
             Objects
             ,
             wherein
             they
             delighted
             ?
             Looke
             !
             Reade
             !
             Their
             Memories
             are
             as
             Letters
             written
             in
             dust
             .
             Their
             glorious
             Buildings
             have
             lost
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             founders
             .
             They
             sleepe
             in
             their
             earth
             :
             but
             that
             Account
             sleepeth
             not
             ,
             which
             they
             mnst
             render
             for
             their
             vanities
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             seeing
             her
             forepast
             pleasures
             have
             wholly
             left
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             bitter
             remembrance
             
             of
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             stayes
             with
             her
             :
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             one
             being
             spent
             :
             but
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             other
             left
             :
             what
             content
             may
             shee
             finde
             in
             her
             Possessions
             ;
             the
             Worldlings
             Minions
             ?
             'Las
             ,
             nothing
             !
             these
             are
             tane
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             another
             .
             Shee
             is
             now
             to
             goes
             to
             her
             long
             home
             ;
             and
             another
             is
             to
             possesse
             her
             dwellings
             .
             Though
             here
             ,
             shee
             held
             passing
             of
             time
             a
             
               meere
               pastime
            
             ;
             and
             a
             large
             possession
             the
             Sole
             Solace
             of
             a
             Worldling
             ;
             now
             she
             findes
             enough
             of
             Earth
             in
             a
             very
             smal
             portion
             of
             it
             .
             No
             matter
             now
             whether
             her
             Granars
             be
             enlarged
             ;
             her
             Revenues
             increased
             ;
             her
             Treasures
             slored
             .
             These
             be
             none
             of
             hers
             ;
             
             The
             very
             Wind
             h
             'as
             as
             great
             a
             share
             in
             them
             as
             shee
             h'as
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             deserve
             so
             much
             loving
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             their
             very
             height
             of
             enjoying
             .
             Being
             such
             as
             were
             got
             with
             Care
             ,
             kept
             with
             Feare
             ,
             and
             lost
             with
             Griefe
             :
             proper
             things
             to
             dote
             on
             !
             The
             fulnesse
             of
             them
             could
             not
             stay
             ,
             one
             poore
             Fit
             of
             an
             Ague
             :
             nor
             get
             a
             reprive
             at
             Deaths
             hand
             for
             a
             minute
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             long
             unwilling
             Adieu
             of
             the
             unhappie
             possessour
             at
             his
             heavie
             
               departure
               :
               O
               Death
               ,
               how
               bitter
               is
               the
               remembrance
               of
               thee
               to
               a
               man
               that
               liveth
               at
               rest
               in
               his
               possessions
               !
            
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             no
             outward
             thing
             should
             so
             much
             delight
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             withdraw
             
             his
             thoughts
             from
             the
             Maker
             of
             man
             :
             Or
             so
             trouble
             him
             in
             his
             passage
             or
             translation
             from
             Earth
             ,
             as
             to
             divert
             his
             affections
             from
             heaven
             in
             his
             remove
             from
             Earth
             .
             Seeing
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             not
             onely
             vanity
             ,
             but
             affliction
             :
             where
             such
             as
             are
             highliest
             possest
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             most
             ensnared
             and
             deluded
             by
             them
             :
             Seeing
             ,
             the
             beauty
             ,
             riches
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             contentments
             of
             earth
             ,
             are
             no
             sooner
             appearing
             than
             vanishing
             :
             no
             sooner
             found
             than
             lost
             .
             Why
             doest
             thou
             tremble
             ,
             O
             my
             flesh
             !
             why
             are
             thou
             so
             troubled
             ,
             O
             my
             Soule
             ,
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             disquieted
             within
             mee
             !
             put
             thy
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             hee
             will
             deliver
             thee
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             I
             heare
             thee
             ,
             
             in
             a
             silent
             secrecy
             ,
             framing
             this
             reply
             !
             These
             worldly
             respects
             are
             not
             the
             things
             that
             make
             Death
             appeare
             so
             terrible
             unto
             mee
             .
             Noe
             ;
             I
             can
             freely
             bid
             farewell
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             makes
             mee
             enamour'd
             of
             it
             .
             I
             see
             nought
             at
             all
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             sinne
             ,
             or
             occasions
             of
             sinne
             :
             Neither
             did
             I
             ever
             possesse
             ought
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             afflict
             mee
             more
             in
             the
             forgoing
             ,
             than
             it
             delighted
             mee
             in
             the
             enjoying
             .
             Tell
             me
             then
             (
             poore
             fearfull
             soule
             )
             what
             is
             it
             that
             so
             much
             troubles
             thee
             in
             this
             thy
             passage
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             makes
             thee
             so
             shake
             and
             shudder
             in
             this
             thy
             dissolution
             ?
             O
             my
             sinnes
             !
             my
             
             sinnes
             !
             it
             is
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             makes
             mee
             unwilling
             to
             depart
             from
             this
             place
             where
             I
             committed
             them
             :
             or
             to
             fix
             mine
             eyes
             on
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             pure
             as
             it
             cannot
             abide
             them
             .
             I
             cannot
             thinke
             of
             that
             place
             wherein
             I
             have
             not
             sinned
             ;
             nor
             of
             that
             houre
             wherein
             I
             have
             not
             highly
             transgressed
             .
             And
             can
             one
             minutes
             repentance
             discharge
             such
             long
             arrerages
             ?
             O
             my
             perplexed
             soule
             ,
             remember
             to
             thy
             comfort
             that
             divine
             Cordiall
             :
             
               At
               what
               time
               soever
               a
               Sinner
               repenteth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               the
               death
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               My
               mercie
               I
               will
               not
               take
               from
               him
               :
               There
               is
               mercie
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               is
               hee
               feared
               .
               Hee
               shall
               call
               upon
               mee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               dedeliver
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               necessitie
               .
            
             Draw
             yet
             nearer
             ,
             and
             thinke
             of
             the
             saying
             of
             that
             sweet
             Father
             :
             
             
               O
               humble
               teare
               ,
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               thine
               is
               the
               Power
               :
               thou
               art
               not
               affraid
               to
               enter
               in
               and
               appeare
               before
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Judge
               :
               thou
               ,
               though
               thou
               enter
               alone
               ,
               shalt
               never
               returne
               alone
               :
               whatsoever
               thou
               askest
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               have
               ;
               thou
               overcommest
               the
               invincible
               ,
               and
               bindest
               the
               Omnipotent
               .
            
             This
             
               Angelicall
               Wine
            
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             the
             societie
             of
             the
             Angels
             .
             Doubt
             not
             ;
             stagger
             not
             .
             Raise
             and
             rouse
             
             up
             thy selfe
             with
             the
             wings
             of
             faith
             .
             Whence
             comes
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Soule
             dyeth
             ?
             because
             Faith
             is
             not
             in
             it
             .
             Whence
             that
             the
             bodie
             dyeth
             ?
             Because
             a
             Soule
             is
             not
             in
             it
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Soule
             of
             thy
             Soule
             is
             Faith.
             No
             evill
             then
             can
             befall
             thee
             ,
             so
             thy
             faith
             doe
             not
             faile
             thee
             .
             Where
             
               watry
               eyes
            
             make
             faith
             their
             Anchor
             ,
             they
             promise
             a
             calme
             Sea
             ,
             and
             a
             safe
             arrivall
             to
             the
             Christian
             passenger
             .
             And
             though
             
               late
               repentance
            
             be
             seldome
             true
             ,
             yet
             
               true
               repentance
            
             never
             comes
             too
             late
             .
             That
             devout
             and
             well-prepared
             Father
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             readie
             to
             die
             ;
             with
             much
             sweet
             assurance
             ,
             and
             Christian
             confidence
             ,
             spake
             thus
             to
             Stillico
             and
             
             others
             about
             his
             bed
             ;
             
             
               I
               have
               not
               lived
               so
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               live
               longer
               to
               please
               God
               :
               and
               yet
               againe
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               affraid
               to
               dye
               ,
               because
               wee
               have
               a
               good
               LORD
               .
            
             Though
             thou
             canst
             not
             in
             thine
             owne
             approvement
             so
             truly
             say
             this
             ;
             crowne
             thy
             passage
             with
             a
             devout
             wish
             ;
             
               Desire
               to
               bee
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               with
               Christ
               ;
               Present
            
             him
             with
             a
             pious
             devotion
             to
             thy
             inward'st
             thoughts
             :
             Imagining
             him
             even
             now
             bowing
             his
             precious
             head
             to
             kisse
             thee
             ;
             spreading
             his
             gracious
             armes
             to
             imbrace
             thee
             :
             his
             Angels
             comming
             forth
             to
             meet
             thee
             ;
             the
             whole
             Hoast
             of
             Heaven
             to
             conduct
             thee
             to
             
             the
             Palace
             of
             Eternitie
             ,
             after
             this
             thy
             approaching
             dissolution
             from
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             .
             Let
             nothing
             divide
             thee
             from
             that
             love
             which
             is
             in
             thee
             to
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             .
             One
             Houre
             in
             his
             Courts
             is
             better
             than
             a
             thousand
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             .
             Humbly
             commend
             thy selfe
             to
             his
             protection
             who
             made
             thee
             ;
             to
             his
             affection
             ,
             who
             redeemed
             thee
             ;
             to
             his
             direction
             ,
             who
             sanctifi'd
             thee
             .
             Feare
             it
             not
             ,
             timorous
             soule
             ,
             but
             thy
             
               Fathers
               power
            
             will
             defend
             thee
             ;
             his
             
               Sonnes
               Wisedome
            
             will
             enrich
             thee
             ;
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirits
               goodnesse
            
             will
             comfort
             thee
             :
             even
             in
             these
             pangs
             of
             death
             which
             assaile
             thee
             .
          
           
             Oh
             how
             sweet
             is
             the
             remembrance
             
             of
             these
             things
             to
             mee
             !
             There
             is
             nothing
             now
             that
             may
             divide
             mee
             from
             Him
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             am
             spiritually
             espoused
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Friend
             so
             deare
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             Hee
             who
             gave
             his
             life
             for
             mee
             .
             No
             Honour
             so
             highly
             valued
             of
             mee
             ,
             as
             his
             ,
             who
             became
             a
             reproach
             for
             mee
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             owne
             dishonour
             hee
             might
             honour
             mee
             .
             No
             pleasure
             so
             delightfull
             as
             his
             presence
             ,
             whose
             sight
             shall
             ever
             cheere
             mee
             .
             No
             possession
             like
             his
             fruition
             ,
             who
             is
             my
             portion
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             Living
             ;
             to
             whom
             to
             bee
             joyned
             shall
             ever
             joy
             mee
             .
             Every
             minute
             then
             seemes
             grievous
             ,
             every
             moment
             tedious
             ,
             till
             I
             bee
             dissolved
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             see
             
             him
             after
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             longed
             ;
             to
             whom
             to
             bee
             united
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             thirsted
             ;
             in
             whose
             sweet
             presence
             to
             remaine
             ,
             in
             whose
             Courts
             to
             abide
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             desired
             .
             These
             pangs
             I
             feele
             ,
             are
             to
             mee
             cheerefull
             ;
             these
             Messengers
             of
             my
             approaching
             dissolution
             ,
             to
             mee
             gratefull
             ;
             these
             
               humane
               wrastlings
            
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             endure
             ,
             to
             mee
             delightfull
             .
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             I
             am
             such
             metall
             as
             I
             must
             bee
             tried
             before
             I
             bee
             fined
             .
             O!
             as
             I
             draw
             by
             little
             and
             little
             nearer
             my
             end
             ;
             so
             may
             I
             in
             true
             love
             draw
             nearer
             to
             thee
             .
             To
             thee
             ,
             my
             Redeemer
             ,
             in
             whom
             my
             trust
             is
             placed
             ;
             my
             confidence
             planted
             ;
             my
             hopes
             crowned
             ;
             
             my
             Pilgrim-dayes
             happily
             closed
             ;
             my
             heritage
             ,
             after
             these
             dayes
             of
             my
             Pilgrimage
             possessed
             .
             I
             feele
             now
             my
             longing
             Soule
             fleeting
             from
             this
             darke
             Cell
             ,
             this
             noysome
             shell
             of
             corruption
             ;
             every
             gaspe
             now
             promiseth
             a
             
               dissolution
               .
               My
               breath
               is
               corrupt
               :
               my
               dayes
               are
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               Grave
               is
               readie
               for
               mee
               .
            
             I
             enter'd
             this
             world
             with
             a
             Shrique
             ,
             and
             I
             leave
             it
             with
             a
             Sigh
             .
             Nor
             doe
             I
             sigh
             for
             that
             I
             love
             it
             ,
             or
             am
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             I
             have
             beene
             too
             long
             divided
             by
             living
             in
             it
             ,
             from
             Him
             ,
             in
             whom
             my
             desires
             are
             here
             fixed
             ,
             there
             filled
             :
             The
             houre
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             welcome
             ;
             the
             houre
             
             of
             my
             translation
             to
             glory
             .
             Come
             LORD
             JESUS
             ,
             
               come
               quickely
            
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata's
           .
        
         
           PAge
           102.
           line
           7.
           for
           He
           ,
           reade
           They.
           p.
           116.
           l.
           8.
           for
           this
           ,
           r.
           these
           .
           p.
           151.
           l.
           16.
           for
           huger
           ,
           r.
           hunger
           .
           p.
           184.
           l
           vlt.
           for
           glagues
           ,
           r.
           plagues
           .
           p.
           336.
           in
           Tit.
           for
           DEAHTS
           ,
           r.
           DEATHS
           .
           p.
           339.
           l.
           21.
           for
           divine
           ,
           r.
           dimme
           .
           p.
           395.
           l.
           13.
           fore
           fore
           ,
           r.
           for
           .
        
         
           REqui●e
           the
           Authors
           paines
           with
           thy
           pen
           ,
           in
           correcting
           these
           literall
           errors
           :
           and
           remember
           him
           in
           thy
           private
           prayers
           ,
           who
           will
           render
           the
           like
           to
           thee
           in
           his
           Christian
           vowes
           and
           teares
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Both
           Hand
           and
           Heart
           are
           joyntly
           given
           ,
        
         
           My
           Hand
           subscribes
           ,
           My
           Heart
           's
           for
           Heaven
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 A
                 SPIRITUALL
                 SPICERIE
                 Containing
              
               Sundrie
               Sweete
               Tractats
               of
               Devotion
               &
               Piety
               .
               ●●ndon
               .
               Printed
               by
               I.
               H.
               for
               Goo●
               Huton
               ▪
               at
               〈◊〉
               in
               Hol●●
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16680-e330
           
             Gruytrodius
             .
          
           
             Bonaventura
             .
          
           
             Author
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Augustinus
             .
          
           
             Author
             .
          
           
             Granado
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Aquinas
             .
          
           
             Bonavent
             .
          
           
             Author
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Author
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Lanspergius
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Lanspergius
             .
          
           
             Lanspergius
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             Blosius
             .
          
           
             Suso
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Damian
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Author
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16680-e2080
           
             *
             In
             that
             he
             was
             inno●ent
             ,
             he
             became
             more
             sensible
             of
             torment
             .
          
           
             *
             O
             Sacred-Secret
             mystery
             ,
             requiring
             of
             us
             no
             curious
             discussion
             ,
             but
             serious
             devotion
             !
          
           
             *
             He
             is
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             who
             liveth
             not
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             Passion
             ,
             by
             washing
             his
             precious
             wounds
             with
             pious
             teares
             of
             holy
             compassion
             .
          
           
             *
             Three
             ●●ngular
             precepts
             of
             Christian
             imitation
             .
          
           
             Christs
             counsell
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             way
             by
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Crown●●
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Christians
             Ladder
             ,
             conducting
             him
             to
             Christ
             his
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Christians
             Signet
             with
             his
             Posie
             .
          
           
             *
             Med●tation
             of
             Christs
             Sacred
             Passion
             ,
             a
             soveraigne
             receit
             against
             Satans
             temptation
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Christians
             Philosophie
             .
          
           
             The
             terror
             of
             the
             last
             judgement
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             comfortable
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Imperator
             noster
             Christus
             eum
             hostem
             vicit
             ,
             qui
             adhuc
             omnes
             Imperatores
             stravit
             .
             
               Miscell
               .
               Theor.
               Itin.
            
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             101.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             102.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             33.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             5.
             
          
           
             I
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Malac.
             4.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             5.
             
          
           
             I
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             26.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             ●
             .
          
           
             No
             fire
             gives
             quicker
             heat
             to
             heath
             ,
             than
             Christs
             Crosse
             to
             mans
             heart
             .
             No
             fire
             works
             more
             upon
             combustible
             matter
             ,
             than
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Crosse
             on
             a
             pliable
             nature
             .
          
           
             Meaning
             by
             this
             
               Materiall
               wood
            
             of
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             tha●
             
               Spi●ituall
               Wo●d
            
             of
             Life
             ,
             Chr●st
             Jesus
             ●hanging
             on
             the
             wood
             of
             the
             Crosse.
             
          
           
             *
             Delicacy
             the
             Devils
             darling
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             confection
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             refection
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             Musique
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             Perambulation
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             habit
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             house
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             repose
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             conversation
             ,
             our
             imitation
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             bed
             .
          
           
             *
             Christs
             c●adle
             a
             Cr●bbe
             ,
             his
             couch
             a
             Crosse.
             
          
           
             *
             Christs
             Sermon
             upon
             the
             Crosse.
             
          
           
             In
             ore
             gratiam
             ,
             in
             more
             ●aga●iam●
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             solatiu●●
             .
          
           
             Amos
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             in
             Enar.
             s●p
             .
             45.
             
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Electrum
             l●chry●arum
             ,
             Electuarium
             animarum
             .
          
           
             *
             Lachrymae
             peccatorum
             ,
             sun●
             vinum
             Angelo●um
             .
             
               Bern
               sup
               .
               Cant.
            
             My●
             rham
             oculoru●
             dici●●us
             me
             ru●
             Angelorum
             .
          
           
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             Damas.
             in
             Hi●t
             .
             Barlaam
             .
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             37.
             
          
           
             Licot
             sparso
             ●●ine
             ,
             s●is●
             is
             vestibus
             ,
             uber●
             quibus
             ●e
             nutrierat
             ,
             m●ter
             ostēda●
             ,
             li●●t
             in
             limine
             pa●er
             jaceat
             ,
             per
             contemptam
             matrem
             ,
             per
             calcatum
             patrem
             ,
             perge
             siccis
             ●culis
             ,
             &
             ad
             vexillum
             Crucis
             ev●la
             .
          
           
             Hieroh
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16680-e12060
           
             The
             love
             of
             God
             is
             the
             faithfull
             soulesguide
             .
          
           
             *
             Nec
             locus
             sufficeret
             cruc●●us
             ,
             ●ec
             cruees
             corporibus
             .
             Joseph
             .
             lib.
             5.
             de
             Bell●
             Iud.
             cap.
             28.
             
          
           
             Exce●lent
             Motives
             for
             the
             weake
             i●
             Spirit
             ,
             preparing
             them
             how
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             A
             divine
             Memoriall
             .
          
           
             No
             true
             Repentance
             without
             Charitie
             .
          
           
             Meditation
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             wis●
             mans
             life
             .
          
           
             Motives
             of
             fearing
             Death
             .
          
           
             Spirituall
             Physick
             against
             this
             fe●rfull
             distemper
             .
          
           
             Christian
             Memorials
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Christs
             mercies
             ,
             my
             merits
             .
          
           
             a
             Conclave
             animae
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16680-e14000
           
             Pet.
             Damian
             .
             de
             Hor●●ort●●
             .
          
           
             Bern.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16680-e14270
           
             Aug.
             Med.
             4.
             
          
           
             S.
             Bern.
             
          
           
             S.
             Ambrose
             .